it_o seem_v write_v addition_n and_o continuation_n to_o he_o such_o as_o beside_o maculloch_n arelat_n and_o walter_n bowmaker_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o continue_v the_o history_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n ii_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v any_o testimony_n of_o veremundus_n of_o that_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o chamber_n who_o say_v he_o have_v these_o principal_a author_n veremund_n a_o spaniard_n turgott_n swinton_n campbell_n etc._n etc._n till_o some_o far_a proof_n be_v produce_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o he_o with_o that_o of_o sir_n r._n baker_n which_o immediate_o follow_v for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o likewise_o quote_v this_o veremund_n among_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o compile_v his_o history_n and_o likewise_o campbell_n and_o turgott_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o chamber_n have_v they_o than_o sir_n r._n baker_n the_o matter_n must_v remain_v in_o as_o much_o obscurity_n as_o before_o for_o no_o one_o imagine_v that_o sir_n r._n baker_n have_v all_o those_o author_n by_o he_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n but_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n he_o rely_v upon_o although_o he_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o other_o and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hollinshed_n but_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n must_v pass_v for_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v such_o historian_n as_o veremundus_n and_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v i_o wonder_v the_o same_o learned_a author_n shall_v shrink_v so_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n as_o to_o allow_v that_o despicable_a thing_n call_v moral_a certainty_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a probation_n for_o it_o for_o scarce_o any_o history_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o may_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o well_o but_o balaeus_n a_o learned_a englishman_n and_o gesner_n and_o other_o famous_a stranger_n quote_v veremundus_n but_o so_o do_v not_o boston_n of_o bury_n nor_o leland_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o british_a and_o other_o writer_n before_o the_o time_n of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o those_o be_v man_n who_o search_v all_o our_o library_n for_o the_o ancient_a book_n in_o they_o and_o have_v digest_v they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o if_o veremundus_n with_o other_o mss._n be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o edw._n i._n as_o be_v now_o suggest_v it_o can_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o men._n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o hector_n boethius_n publish_v his_o history_n take_v his_o word_n for_o veremundus_n and_o enter_v he_o into_o their_o catalogue_n as_o vossius_fw-la have_v do_v many_o who_o he_o never_o see_v but_o erasmus_n say_v that_o hector_n be_v a_o person_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v more_o than_o erasmus_n can_v know_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v by_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o author_n he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o to_o paulus_n jovius_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a second_o to_o boethius_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a erasmus_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o hector_n pretend_v to_o have_v his_o book_n from_o the_o island_n jona_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o already_o and_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a his_o own_o relation_n thereof_o be_v but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v the_o great_a applause_n of_o these_o scotish_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o all_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n of_o foreign_a nation_n when_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v produce_v who_o live_v before_o hector_n boethius_n and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o whatever_o become_v of_o veremundus_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o black-book_n of_o scoon_n contain_v the_o scotish_n history_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v among_o precedent_n spotswood_n be_v book_n and_o give_v to_o lambert_n and_o by_o he_o to_o colonel_n fairfax_n all_o this_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o a_o black-book_n of_o fordon'_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a king_n by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o name_n as_o some_o yet_o live_v can_v attest_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o black-book_n of_o scoon_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o here_o and_o if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suppress_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n that_o some_o here_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o publish_v it_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a annal_n which_o themselves_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v print_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o black-book_n of_o paslay_n pluscardin_n or_o any_o other_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o ancient_a annal_n or_o register_n in_o their_o monastery_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o fence_a it_o be_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o history_n be_v the_o common_a belief_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o native_n but_o what_o if_o the_o native_n of_o several_a country_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v neither_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v both_o what_o if_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o certain_a way_n of_o convey_v their_o history_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o it_o be_v possible_a oral_a tradition_n may_v preserve_v some_o general_a stroke_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o boethius_n have_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o king_n can_v be_v keep_v so_o distinct_o by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o any_o other_o people_n since_o the_o shorten_n of_o man_n life_n and_o whatever_o nation_n want_v record_n can_v never_o make_v out_o the_o credibility_n of_o their_o history_n to_o other_o people_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o roman_a priest_n but_o we_o think_v annal_n and_o oral_a tradition_n be_v two_o thing_n when_o annal_n be_v produce_v we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o annal_n of_o several_a nation_n together_o that_o we_o may_v better_o judge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v again_o that_o when_o history_n be_v already_o form_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n to_o produce_v they_o for_o paper_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o history_n take_v out_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o record_n can_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n who_o authority_n remain_v although_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v not_o extant_a so_o that_o at_o last_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o british_a antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o hector_n boethius_n as_o to_o the_o scotish_n for_o geffrey_n do_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o invent_v his_o history_n than_o hector_n and_o hunibaldus_n be_v as_o good_a a_o author_n as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o kete_v as_o good_a as_o hunibaldus_n for_o they_o all_o equal_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o history_n from_o ancient_a record_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o native_n and_o all_o these_o have_v form_v their_o history_n out_o of_o these_o substantial_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o search_v no_o far_o but_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o however_o improbable_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o learned_a greek_a and_o roman_a history_n from_o those_o of_o the_o modern_a barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v plain_o make_v in_o imitation_n of_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o as_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o history_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o they_o have_v write_v annal_n and_o after_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o account_n of_o greece_n as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n or_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a
other_o antiquary_n and_o critic_n than_o they_o be_v by_o scaliger_n this_o argument_n will_v come_v to_o very_o little_a and_o yet_o salmasius_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o mention_n 126._o say_v much_o less_o than_o scaliger_n salmasius_n only_o use_v scaliger_n criticism_n about_o the_o scoto-brigantes_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n lipsius_n unhappy_o call_v galgacus_n a_o scot_n which_o be_v a_o improper_a expression_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o tacitus_n that_o the_o caledonian_n be_v not_o scot_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v for_o scythian_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o by_o scot_n here_o we_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o settle_v in_o britain_n and_o such_o galgacus_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v not_o and_o the_o like_a impropriety_n bergier_n though_o a_o learned_a antiquary_n fall_v into_o 9_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o caledonian_n by_o scot_n but_o such_o as_o dempster_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o when_o he_o call_v the_o britain_n english_a because_o the_o english_a dwell_v in_o britain_n afterward_o but_o improper_a expression_n where_o they_o fall_v from_o learned_a man_n by_o chance_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n than_o make_v use_v of_o as_o argument_n unless_o those_o who_o use_v they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o sigonius_n his_o name_n stand_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v indeed_o a_o learned_a historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n but_o not_o one_o word_n can_v i_o find_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n what_o baronius_n say_v relaâ—es_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o not_o to_o these_o antiquity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a book_n 108._o andr._n favin_n and_o p._n aemilius_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o alliance_n between_o achaius_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o fergus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n for_o 330_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v applaud_v by_o all_o historian_n 2.10_o antiquary_n and_o critic_n and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o extravagant_a enough_o 126._o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o baronius_n scaliger_n salmasius_n lipsius_n sigonius_n favin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n too_o many_o to_o be_v name_v have_v passionate_o defend_v their_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o sustain_v but_o praise_v their_o history_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o these_o produce_v by_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n better_o clear_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o sir_n r._n sibbald_n scotia_n antiqua_fw-la where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n before_o they_o have_v king_n then_o under_o king_n from_o fergus_n i._o to_o fergus_n ii_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o malcolm_n canmore_n if_o he_o do_v clear_a these_o part_n of_o their_o antiquity_n he_o will_v do_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v fergus_n to_o have_v come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n as_o any_o time_n after_o provide_v there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o convince_a than_o his_o majesty_n advocate_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o i_o remember_v scaliger_n censure_n of_o claudian_n addit_fw-la de_fw-la ingenio_fw-la quantum_fw-la deest_fw-la materiae_fw-la therefore_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o argumentative_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o set_v aside_o all_o common_a place_n about_o historical_a certainty_n tradition_n common_a fame_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o examine_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_v which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 6._o 1._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o question_v their_o antiquity_n we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o roman_a jewish_a greek_a french_a spanish_a antiquity_n all_o which_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n without_o record_n for_o a_o long_a time_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o material_a objection_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v a_o partial_a assent_n to_o some_o antiquity_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n either_o to_o give_v or_o deny_v assent_n to_o all_o but_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n in_o livy_n init_fw-la in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n be_v not_o then_o ordinary_a the_o only_a certain_a preserver_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a so_o livy'_v word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rarae_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la tempora_fw-la literae_fw-la una_fw-la custodia_fw-la fidelis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la and_o not_o as_o the_o advocate_n with_o too_o much_o art_n have_v translate_v they_o that_o the_o best_a record_n be_v the_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a for_o if_o this_o be_v livy_n meaning_n why_o do_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o letter_n when_o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v livy_n speak_v inconsequent_o but_o he_o go_v on_o say_v that_o what_o memorial_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v in_o public_a or_o private_a hand_n be_v most_o part_v destroy_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o town_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o most_o part_n this_o livy_n allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o shortness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o first_o book_n for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a record_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o very_a judicious_a historian_n in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v far_o from_o confident_a assert_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v with_o great_a modesty_n and_o discretion_n about_o they_o say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v they_o be_v rather_o build_v on_o poetical_a fable_n than_o any_o certain_a monument_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o allowance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o antiquity_n which_o be_v wont_v consecrare_fw-la origines_fw-la svas_fw-la to_o make_v their_o beginning_n as_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v no_o advocate_n either_o for_o or_o against_o they_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v the_o common_a tradition_n about_o aeneas_n his_o come_n into_o italy_n and_o ascanius_n succeed_v he_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o ascanius_n the_o son_n of_o creusa_n or_o another_o the_o son_n of_o lavinia_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la rem_fw-la tam_fw-la veterem_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la affirmet_fw-la who_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o such_o remote_a antiquity_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n to_o have_v it_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a ascanius_n because_o the_o julian_n family_n as_o livy_n there_o say_v derive_v themselves_o from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v julus_n it_o be_v true_a livy_n after_o this_o relate_v the_o roman_a antiquity_n down_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n when_o so_o many_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v certain_a annal_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o have_v annal_n both_o public_a and_o private_a appear_v by_o livy_n own_o word_n who_o mention_n both_o the_o commentarii_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o the_o publica_fw-la &_o privata_fw-la monumenta_fw-la 12._o and_o cicero_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v annal_n make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o every_o year_n and_o these_o be_v public_o expose_v in_o a_o table_n in_o his_o house_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v satisfy_v about_o they_o and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v call_v annales_n maximi_fw-la which_o he_o add_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o mucius_n scaevola_n who_o be_v pontifex_n maximus_n about_o a._n u._n c._n 623._o these_o as_o servius_n say_v 377._o be_v after_o make_v up_o into_o 80_o great_a book_n and_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la romanae_fw-la as_o vossius_fw-la and_o other_o take_v notice_n 1._o insert_v several_a thing_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a annal_n which_o happen_v before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o matter_n
of_o more_o remote_a antiquity_n be_v put_v into_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o first_o pontifex_n max._n in_o numa_n time_n or_o after_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o determine_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o the_o people_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o view_v these_o annal_n as_o canuleius_n in_o livy_n complain_v 3._o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o 7._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o licinius_n macer_n in_o livy_n that_o the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o annal_n maximi_fw-la but_o compose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v preserve_v in_o aede_fw-la monetae_fw-la 20._o and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v insert_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n livy_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o annal_n prisci_fw-la and_o the_o libri_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la for_o determine_v a_o point_n about_o the_o consul_n of_o a_o year_n long_o before_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o livy_n do_v not_o think_v all_o their_o record_n then_o destroy_v 20._o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n dispute_v about_o another_o consul_n that_o augustus_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n feretrius_n find_v there_o in_o thorace_fw-la linteo_fw-la the_o name_n of_o that_o consul_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o only_o the_o pontifical_a annal_n but_o civil_a too_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o call_v libri_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la by_o livy_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o annal_n prisci_fw-la and_o beside_o these_o livy_n mention_n private_a record_n among_o they_o 16._o of_o which_o cicero_n speak_v which_o belong_v to_o particular_a family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n these_o shall_v be_v all_o lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o capitol_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o which_o probable_o after_o the_o roman_n find_v the_o gaul_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a annal_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o antiochus_n syracusanus_n 1._o who_o live_v before_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v his_o history_n out_o of_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a write_v annal_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n very_o early_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o dionysius_n quote_v the_o domestic_a annal_n of_o the_o sabine_n and_o festus_n the_o history_n of_o cuma_n roma_fw-la so_o that_o the_o roman_a history_n be_v build_v on_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o very_a uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o native_n 7._o which_o the_o advocate_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o history_n but_o i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o another_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o since_o the_o shorten_n of_o man_n life_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o none_o let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o case_n of_o the_o antiquity_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o here_o be_v no_o ancient_a annal_n pretend_v near_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n i._n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o king_n of_o the_o first_o race_n no_o nor_o from_o fergus_n ii_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pict_n nor_o any_o record_n yet_o produce_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o how_o then_o can_v any_o person_n pretend_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v their_o antiquity_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o roman_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o go_v high_a and_o say_v the_o same_o objection_n will_v lie_v 2._o against_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o jewish_a history_n have_v no_o historical_a warrant_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n but_o tradition_n and_o after_o that_o time_n their_o transaction_n be_v mention_v in_o very_a few_o foreign_a history_n and_o annal_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n be_v think_v good_a historical_a foundation_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n even_o for_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a history_n be_v challenge_v by_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v now_o quarrel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n 9_o 132._o this_o look_v somewhat_o strange_a among_o we_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o particular_a nation_n so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v parallel_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n since_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n be_v own_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o not_o mere_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n whatever_o josephus_n or_o other_o jew_n may_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o antiquity_n against_o the_o greek_n we_o that_o own_o ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n ought_v to_o look_v on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o a_o high_a character_n i_o know_v a_o late_a critic_n in_o great_a vogue_n among_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o sacred_a history_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o add_v that_o we_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a abridgement_n of_o they_o much_o like_o that_o which_o the_o rector_n of_o ranfrew_n make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o pasley_n 33._o which_o the_o advocate_n see_v in_o sir_n r._n sibbald_n library_n a_o doctrine_n so_o unreasonable_a and_o mischievous_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o i_o wonder_v it_o have_v hitherto_o pass_v so_o easy_o through_o so_o many_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n of_o these_o antiquity_n in_o question_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o apion_n do_v object_n against_o they_o because_o the_o greek_a writer_n take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o how_o do_v josephus_n answer_v he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v very_o late_a writer_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a nation_n as_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n phoenician_n have_v a_o most_o last_a way_n of_o preserve_v their_o history_n for_o they_o have_v public_a annal_n make_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o keep_v in_o sacred_a place_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o public_a write_n in_o their_o temple_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o their_o first_o historian_n be_v little_o elder_a than_o the_o persian_n war_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o public_a annal_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v error_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o a_o power_n of_o deceive_v but_o great_a care_n he_o say_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v take_v of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o for_o their_o ancestor_n he_o say_v they_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o their_o exactness_n this_o way_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o write_v be_v not_o allow_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o but_o certain_a prophet_n be_v pitch_v upon_o who_o write_v the_o most_o remote_a antiquity_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o time_n plain_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o such_o multitude_n of_o book_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v but_o only_o 22_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o all_o time_n past_a write_v with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o authority_n afterward_o their_o annal_n be_v continue_v but_o not_o with_o equal_a authority_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o prophet_n fail_v and_o to_o show_v of_o how_o great_a credit_n these_o book_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v among_o we_o in_o so_o long_a time_n say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o transpose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o late_a critic_n for_o without_o a_o liberty_n of_o abridge_n and_o transpose_n and_o insert_v his_o new_a invention_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o to_o the_o silence_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o they_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o live_v in_o great_a retirement_n that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v a_o considerable_a people_n before_o the_o greek_n know_v they_o and_o after_o all_o he_o show_v they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o greek_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o many_o
call_v in_o the_o irish_a catalogue_n of_o king_n fergusius_n fortamalius_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synchronism_n make_v contemporary_a with_o ptolemy_n philometor_n 114._o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o original_a mistake_n lie_v in_o apply_v the_o irish_a genealogy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o these_o genealogy_n in_o ireland_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o their_o remote_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o certainty_n there_o than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o tigernacus_n in_o his_o annal_n 258._o that_o all_o their_o antiquity_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o kimbaithus_fw-la their_o 73._o king_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v far_o and_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o truth_n however_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n to_o own_o so_o much_o in_o those_o time_n when_o fabulous_a antiquity_n be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o and_o believe_v but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o caesarea_n baronna_n and_o balba_n with_o fifty_o other_o woman_n and_o but_o three_o man_n come_v from_o ireland_n just_a forty_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o become_v of_o partholanus_n and_o his_o company_n who_o arrive_v in_o ireland_n the_o 312_o the_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 14._o of_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o wednesday_n be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a exactness_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o late_a antiquary_n confess_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o month_n so_o well_o how_o come_v they_o to_o understand_v 6._o that_o the_o second_o colony_n under_o nemethus_n come_v to_o ireland_n when_o it_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n desolate_a and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o colony_n that_o it_o remain_v so_o 200_o year_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o milesian_n colony_n from_o spain_n i_o discourse_v at_o large_a afterward_o of_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o annal_n these_o antiquity_n depend_v upon_o but_o then_o as_o to_o late_a time_n since_o christianity_n be_v among_o they_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o learning_n do_v flourish_v in_o ireland_n for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a annal_n such_o be_v those_o of_o tigernacus_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1088._o and_o the_o synchronism_n of_o flannus_fw-la who_o die_v a._n d._n 1056._o the_o historical_a poem_n of_o coemannus_fw-la who_o be_v celebrate_v as_o their_o chief_a antiquary_n and_o he_o deduce_v his_o historical_a poem_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n to_o a._n d._n 1072._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o modudius_fw-la continue_v the_o history_n of_o their_o king_n from_o a._n d._n 428._o to_o a._n d._n 1022._o and_o he_o live_v a._n d._n 1143._o but_o beside_o these_o 466._o the_o irish_a antiquary_n have_v find_v a_o irish_a poem_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o malcolm_n canmoir_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n which_o poem_n begin_v with_o loarn_v and_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erc_n as_o the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o king_n among_o the_o pict_n before_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o among_o the_o scot_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o genealogy_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o tigernacus_n and_o of_o jocelin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o st._n patrick_n they_o conclude_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fergus_n of_o the_o dalredian_n family_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o bede_n shall_v understand_v this_o colony_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o brethren_n by_o his_o deuce_n reuda_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o stock_n who_o be_v rieda_n or_o reuda_n and_o daal_n the_o irish_a antiquary_n say_v original_o signify_v a_o stock_n and_o only_a by_o consequence_n a_o share_n or_o portion_n but_o the_o advocate_n still_o insist_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o their_o chief_a monastery_n they_o have_v ancient_a annal_n keep_v which_o must_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o these_o irish_a historical_a poem_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o bare_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v such_o annal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o irish_a annal_n of_o tigernacus_n the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n ynisfallin_n dungall_n and_o other_o which_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n quote_v so_o often_o beside_o their_o historical_a poem_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v better_o between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o credibility_n at_o present_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o that_o be_v considerable_a since_o they_o have_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o so_o learned_a a_o advocate_n for_o their_o antiquity_n who_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o material_a a_o evidence_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o fordon_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a they_o have_v no_o ancient_a authentic_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 39_o that_o in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o he_o hear_v in_o england_n in_o all_o their_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n appoint_v to_o write_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o after_o the_o king_n death_n at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n all_o these_o writer_n be_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o paper_n which_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v and_o examine_v by_o skilful_a man_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o out_o of_o all_o one_o authentic_a chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o monastery_n as_o such_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o like_a he_o wish_n be_v do_v in_o scotland_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authentic_a annal_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o that_o time_n to_o his_o knowledge_n buchanan_n 392.45.1.50.2_o i_o know_v do_v several_a time_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o paslay_n but_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v print_v the_o book_n itself_o since_o dempster_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferlin_n 1011._o that_o other_o may_v have_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v concern_v it_o 13._o but_o fordon_n tell_v we_o that_o monastery_n be_v found_v a._n d._n 1168._o or_o a_o year_n after_o say_v the_o chronicle_n of_o melros_n now_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v here_o so_o late_o that_o no_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v expect_v as_o to_o remote_a antiquity_n 36._o that_o at_o scone_n as_o fordon_n say_v be_v found_v not_o much_o soon_o a._n d._n 1107._o as_o to_o abercorn_n though_o mention_v by_o bede_n yet_o buchanan_n say_v no_o one_o can_v find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o 40.2_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o expect_v much_o light_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o buchanan_n only_o shall_v see_v the_o famous_a book_n of_o pluscardin_n for_o book_n do_v not_o easy_o grow_v famous_a by_o one_o man_n see_v they_o but_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o thence_o since_o that_o monastery_n at_o the_o soon_a be_v found_v by_o alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 78._o but_o dempster_n rather_o think_v it_o be_v 200_o year_n after_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o aidan_n finan_n and_o colman_n leave_v any_o annal_n at_o lindesfern_n nor_o columba_n or_o his_o successor_n at_o icolmkill_n if_o any_o such_o be_v ever_o find_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o inquisitive_a man_n to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o publish_v they_o that_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_n we_o may_v rectify_v they_o upon_o such_o great_a authority_n when_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o melrosse_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n we_o find_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o to_o the_o advocate_n be_v cause_v by_o it_o 24._o but_o here_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reflection_n either_o on_o the_o ms._n or_o the_o worthy_a publisher_n of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o scotish_n nation_n whereas_o i_o have_v frequent_o peruse_v the_o original_a
ms._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o ancient_a one_o and_o those_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v omit_v be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o another_o and_o seem_v transcribe_v from_o some_o other_o book_n such_o verse_n be_v frequent_a in_o fordon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o irish_a historical_a poem_n but_o see_v the_o first_o produce_v by_o the_o advocate_n go_v no_o far_a back_n than_o alpin_n the_o father_n of_o kenneth_n who_o subdue_v the_o pict_n they_o can_v afford_v very_o little_a light_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a piece_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o advocate_n before_o he_o have_v charge_v such_o unfaithfulness_n upon_o the_o ms._n copy_n of_o mailros_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n to_o have_v look_v either_o on_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o censure_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o very_a verse_n themselves_o be_v print_v and_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o quote_v they_o from_o the_o annal_n of_o their_o monastery_n i_o proceed_v to_o their_o historian_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v by_o the_o advocate_n 25._o be_v veremundus_n a_o spaniard_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n andrews_n a._n d._n 1076._o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o malcolm_n canmoir_n 16._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n appeal_v to_o the_o druid_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n keep_v by_o they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o icolmkill_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v unhappy_o question_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o writer_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o advocate_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n in_o dispute_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o veremundus_n first_o whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o history_n appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o veremundus_n and_o then_o suppose_v there_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o make_v under_o his_o name_n by_o hector_n boethius_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o physician_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o be_v so_o helpful_a to_o he_o say_v dempster_n in_o texenda_fw-la historia_fw-la i._n e._n in_o weave_v the_o material_n for_o his_o history_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v so_o much_o the_o former_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o chamber_n 26._o a_o lord_n of_o session_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o advocate_n tell_v we_o who_o write_v a._n d._n 1572._o go_v no_o far_a nor_o any_o other_o produce_v by_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n i_o be_o very_o much_o unsatisfied_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o that_o age_n to_o publish_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a author_n which_o cost_v the_o critic_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o berosus_n manetho_n metasthenes_n or_o megasthenes_n philo_n cato_n xenophon_n archilochus_n sempronius_n publish_v by_o annius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o be_v bury_v during_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n vi_o and_o not_o only_a author_n but_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v then_o counterfeit_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o in_o gruter_n collection_n of_o inscription_n by_o those_o of_o annius_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o tuscan_a inscription_n publish_v by_o inghiramius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o prosper_n fesulanus_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o thomas_n foedrus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hector_n boethius_n for_o in_o that_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o some_o who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o better_a invention_n than_o other_o set_v themselves_o to_o work_n to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o who_o long_v to_o see_v something_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o greedy_o swallow_v by_o less_o judicious_a person_n that_o it_o prove_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v such_o of_o the_o imposture_n for_o even_o annius_n and_o prosper_n fesulanus_n as_o well_o as_o veremundus_n have_v have_v their_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o 2._o we_o find_v as_o to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n many_o such_o author_n pretend_v to_o who_o never_o write_v concern_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scotland_n by_o st._n adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n 2._o auminus_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o culdee_n 52._o king_n achaius_n his_o history_n of_o his_o predecessor_n aldarus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n 92._o 259._o st._n convallanus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o chronicle_n of_o dumfermlin_n 530._o elvanus_n avalonius_n his_o history_n of_o scotland_n st._n fastidius_n his_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n 532._o fergus_n the_o great_a his_o epistle_n to_o the_o scot_n 547._o fulgentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o donald_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n 561._o st._n glacianus_n his_o history_n of_o scotland_n st._n glodianus_fw-la his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pict_n 567._o cite_v by_o veremundus_n say_v dempster_n 592._o galdus_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o britain_n hunibertus_fw-la his_o scotish_n chronicle_n 667._o kenneth_n epitome_n of_o his_o law_n 849._o st._n machorius_fw-la of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pict_n st._n minnanus_fw-la of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 881._o marcerius_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o scot_n into_o albion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o first_o author_n and_o out_o of_o he_o veremundus_n say_v dempster_n take_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o history_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o man_n beside_o ever_o see_v he_o 1065._o king_n reuther_n scotish_n history_n 2057._o salifax_v bardus_n his_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n in_o king_n reuther_n time_n here_o we_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 20_o author_n relate_v to_o their_o antiquity_n every_o one_o mention_v as_o genuine_a by_o dempster_n and_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v so_o be_v it_o then_o any_o wonder_n that_o veremundus_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n 3._o no_o such_o author_n be_v know_v to_o fordon_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o history_n and_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o sometime_o transcribe_v large_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o baldredus_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o turgot_n life_n of_o malcolm_n etc._n etc._n jocelin_n de_fw-mi furne_z vincentius_n adamnanus_n and_o any_o old_a legend_n or_o chronicle_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o as_o chronica_fw-la de_fw-fr abernethy_n &_o variae_fw-la chronicae_fw-la upon_o many_o occasion_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o fordon_n do_v appeal_v to_o chronicle_n before_o he_o but_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n so_o much_o strong_a against_o veremundus_n when_o one_o who_o gather_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o never_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v 4._o william_n elphinston_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n 254._o bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n there_o a_o man_n high_o commend_v by_o hector_n boethius_n do_v as_o hector_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n v._o search_v all_o scotland_n for_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o give_v the_o first_o intimation_n of_o veremundus_n in_o the_o island_n jona_n and_o follow_v he_o exact_o in_o write_v his_o history_n 118.2_o now_o as_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o this_o very_a history_n of_o elphinstoun_n be_v in_o be_v among_o we_o and_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n by_o i_o eight_o book_n of_o it_o which_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o thirteen_o century_n he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o gathelus_n and_o scota_n 8._o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o or_o rather_o just_a as_o fordon_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o there_o be_v very_o little_a variation_n from_o he_o in_o all_o the_o first_o book_n only_o the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o fordon_n be_v very_o much_o contract_v the_o fifteen_o about_o gathelus_n his_o building_n the_o city_n brigantia_n in_o spain_n be_v transpose_v another_o chapter_n be_v set_v before_o it_o in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o follow_v fordon_n exact_o about_o the_o posterity_n of_o gathelus_n come_v into_o ireland_n and_o whereas_o fordon_n only_o quote_v grossum_fw-la caput_fw-la for_o
examine_v several_a testimony_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o british_a church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o different_a tradition_n about_o king_n lucius_n the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n here_o overthrow_v his_o be_v king_n over_o all_o britain_n great_a probability_n there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o conjecture_n propose_v in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n he_o reign_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o story_n clear_v from_o monkish_a fable_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantius_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o british_a church_n under_o constantine_n the_o reason_n only_o of_o three_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n here_o of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n how_o far_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a constitution_n maximinus_n set_v up_o a_o pagan_a hierarchy_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o plant_n a_o christian_a church_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o succession_n of_o this_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a evidence_n from_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n who_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n because_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o his_o possession_n tertullian_n flourish_v as_o st._n jerome_n say_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o 4._o baronius_n prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n in_o his_o time_n the_o affair_n of_o britain_n be_v very_o well_o understand_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o by_o man_n so_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a as_o tertullian_n for_o clodius_n albinus_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o empire_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o severus_n near_o lion_n he_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v this_o province_n by_o send_v virius_n lupus_n his_o lieutenant_n hither_o but_o thing_n grow_v troublesome_a here_o severus_n himself_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n hither_o and_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o such_o term_n that_o they_o be_v content_v to_o live_v beyond_o the_o wall_n which_o severus_n build_v where_o hadrian_n wall_n have_v be_v before_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n be_v call_v caledonia_n as_o sever._n dio_n say_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o that_o time_n full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o britain_n both_o within_o the_o province_n and_o without_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v at_o random_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o 7._o he_o mention_n the_o nation_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o britain_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o do_v his_o countryman_n the_o moor_n for_o receive_v christianity_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v among_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o they_o tertullian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o much_o understanding_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mention_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v at_o that_o time_n if_o the_o britain_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o be_v return_v to_o barbarism_n the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a against_o he_o when_o therefore_o such_o a_o passage_n do_v not_o fall_v by_o chance_n from_o such_o a_o writer_n but_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o appear_v for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n by_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v but_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n no_o less_o be_v the_o absurdity_n then_o to_o prove_v christ_n universal_a kingdom_n by_o enumerate_v gaul_n and_o britain_n with_o other_o nation_n where_o christ_n be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n against_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_a than_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o tertullian_n for_o 35._o joh._n fordon_n and_o 14._o joh._n maior_n from_o a_o ancient_a distich_n in_o both_o of_o they_o christi_n transactis_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la atque_fw-la ducentis_fw-la scotia_n catholicam_fw-la coepit_fw-la inire_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v in_o scotland_n in_o a._n d._n 203._o about_o the_o seven_o of_o severus_n but_o this_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n before_o tertullian_n write_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o africa_n as_o to_o afford_v strength_n to_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n do_v add_v the_o great_a emphasis_n to_o his_o argument_n by_o say_v et_fw-la britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o gospel_n have_v access_n to_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n whither_o the_o roman_n have_v none_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v then_o receive_v beyond_o the_o wall_n but_o not_o by_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n but_o by_o the_o old_a britain_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v by_o severo_fw-la xiphilin_n out_o of_o dio_n who_o say_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o maeatae_n and_o the_o caledonii_n the_o former_a dwell_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o latter_a beyond_o they_o these_o be_v the_o extraprovincial_a britain_n and_o be_v distinct_a both_o from_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n say_v 36._o joh._n fordon_n who_o careful_o distinguish_v these_o three_o nation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o make_v fulgentius_n the_o head_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o albany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n but_o he_o suppose_v both_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n victor_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o say_v 89._o hector_n boethius_n king_n donald_n send_v ambassador_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o scotland_n palladio_n dempster_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n be_v very_o warm_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v all_o their_o annal_n and_o history_n agree_v that_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n do_v then_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n for_o put_v off_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o palladius_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o boast_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o annal_n and_o history_n the_o scotichronicon_n be_v the_o only_a authority_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o king_n edward_n i._o destroy_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o unreasonable_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o beside_o he_o produce_v something_o out_o of_o fordon_n concern_v paschasius_fw-la of_o sicily_n be_v send_v by_o victor_n into_o scotland_n and_o return_v with_o a_o message_n from_o king_n donald_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o fordon_n but_o as_o 2._o baronius_n observe_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o conversion_n shall_v be_v ommit_v not_o only_o by_o bede_n but_o by_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o mention_n the_o mission_n of_o palladius_n and_o fine_a prosper_n say_v upon_o the_o mission_n of_o palladius_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n over_o the_o scotish_n christian_n the_o people_n who_o be_v barbarous_a before_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o dempster_n not_o without_o
their_o meeting_n in_o council_n on_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o dispatch_a st._n german_n and_o lupus_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o celestine_n 9_o baronius_n and_o 1._o jansenius_n go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n approve_v he_o who_o the_o council_n choose_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o council_n to_o choose_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v hold_v for_o prosper_n say_v that_o celestine_n send_v he_o vice_n suâ_fw-la in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o stead_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v send_v and_o constantius_n say_v that_o immediate_o they_o go_v which_o show_v they_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o withal_o the_o kindness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a at_o that_o time_n between_o celestine_n and_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v make_v great_a complaint_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n as_o favour_v pelagianism_n too_o much_o and_o among_o these_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o 225._o prosper_n complain_v of_o he_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n augustine_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 428_o or_o 429._o as_o the_o late_a editor_n of_o st._n augustine_n epistle_n conclude_v so_o that_o hilary_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n at_o that_o time_n before_o st._n augustine_n death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 430._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o prosper_n and_o another_o hilary_n join_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o celestine_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 59_o answer_n who_o therein_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n for_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o some_o presbyter_n who_o vent_v new_a doctrine_n viz._n cassian_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o so_o long_o before_o st._n augustine_n death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o they_o before_o he_o die_v shall_v be_v entrust_v by_o celestine_n to_o choose_v person_n to_o go_v over_o into_o britain_n to_o confute_v pelagianism_n when_o he_o suspect_v they_o from_o prosper_n information_n to_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o most_o likely_a that_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v by_o a_o council_n of_o gallican_n bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n since_o constantius_n who_o certain_o know_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o this_o st._n german_n be_v so_o great_a with_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o depose_n chelidonius_n for_o which_o pope_n leo_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o honoratus_n affirm_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v no_o new_a acquaintance_n but_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v that_o if_o hilary_n of_o arles_n be_v at_o that_o time_n suspect_v at_o rome_n st._n german_n will_v hard_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o celestine_n for_o his_o legate_n into_o britain_n i_o wonder_v how_o 20._o baronius_n and_o 19_o vossius_fw-la come_v to_o mistake_v the_o hilary_n who_o join_v with_o prosper_n for_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n since_o this_o hilary_n never_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustine_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o he_o be_v certain_o bishop_n of_o arles_n after_o st._n augustine_n death_n when_o celestine_n mention_n the_o other_o hilary_n as_o present_v with_o prosper_n at_o rome_n when_o they_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n for_o honoratus_n succeed_v patroclus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o arles_n prosper_n say_v that_o patroclus_n be_v kill_v anno_fw-la dom._n 426._o honoratus_n continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o the_o see_v and_o so_o hilary_n may_v well_o be_v new_o bishop_n of_o arles_n when_o prosper_n and_o the_o other_o hilary_n send_v to_o st._n augustine_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n so_o that_o semipelagianism_n do_v not_o as_o archbishop_z 344._o usher_n suppose_v then_o begin_v in_o gaul_n when_o st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v here_o employ_v against_o pelagianism_n but_o be_v begin_v before_o and_o embrace_v by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o send_v they_o hither_o who_o for_o their_o own_o vindication_n appear_v zealous_a against_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n to_o send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n into_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o mistake_n when_o he_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v as_o 345._o holstenius_fw-la confess_v that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n do_v favour_v the_o semipelagian_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prosper_n do_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o st._n augustine_n if_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_a as_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o before_o st._n german_n voyage_n into_o britain_n for_o st._n augustine_n receive_v the_o complaint_n time_n enough_o to_o write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o after_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o before_o his_o elaborate_a work_n against_o julian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v probable_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 428._o if_o we_o then_o yield_v that_o st._n german_n come_n hither_o be_v when_o prosper_n say_v anno_fw-la dom._n 429._o yet_o we_o find_v that_o semipelagianism_n have_v prevail_v among_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n before_o that_o time_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o prosper_n complaint_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v yet_o more_o improbable_a that_o celestine_n shall_v send_v st._n germanus_n and_o st._n lupus_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o lupus_n be_v brother_n to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o vincentius_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o semipelagian_a cause_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n that_o be_v considerable_a be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n write_v so_o smart_o against_o the_o accuser_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a he_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o one_o of_o that_o society_n most_o suspect_v for_o it_o and_o who_o brother_n appear_v so_o early_o and_o so_o warm_o in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o objection_n under_o his_o name_n in_o prosper_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v level_v against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n about_o predestination_n as_o they_o say_v under_o st._n augustine_n name_n and_o they_o who_o careful_o read_v over_o that_o discourse_n and_o consider_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o will_v find_v i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o maii._n baronius_n be_v when_o he_o will_v clear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la from_o favour_v those_o who_o impugn_a st._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o predestination_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o favour_v pelagianism_n which_o cassianus_n faustus_n and_o this_o vincentius_n all_o profess_a to_o abhor_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prosper_n who_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n send_v st._n german_n 1._o fin_n prosper_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_n against_o cassian_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o there_o he_o only_o say_v that_o celestine_n take_v care_n to_o free_a britain_n from_o pelagianism_n why_o be_v not_o the_o mission_n of_o st._n german_n here_o mention_v when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o seasonable_a against_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o semipelagian_o no_o doubt_n prosper_n will_v not_o have_v lose_v this_o opportunity_n of_o magnify_v celestine_n care_n by_o send_v bishop_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n especial_o if_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o semipelagian_n but_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v they_o in_o that_o work_n as_o such_o when_o he_o complain_v how_o much_o semipelagianism_n do_v prevail_v and_o even_o among_o their_o bishop_n 2._o the_o prosper_v publish_v by_o pithaeus_n never_o mention_n it_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o prosper_n 102._o hadrianus_n valescus_n conclude_v one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a since_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o same_o man_n will_v write_v two_o several_a book_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o such_o diversity_n 212._o bucherins_n think_v it_o impossible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v write_v both_o yet_o both_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tyro_n prosper_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o ancient_a ms._n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v which_o
how_o their_o memory_n come_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o pestilence_n which_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o to_o this_o giraldus_n give_v a_o very_a substantial_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a annal_n viz._n that_o only_o one_o ruanus_n escape_v who_o live_v to_o st._n patrick_n be_v day_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n certain_o for_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o st._n patrick_n be_v design_v for_o ireland_n this_o ruanus_n say_v the_o irish_a in_o giraldus_n be_v the_o true_a relatour_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o ireland_n to_o st._n patrick_n and_o who_o can_v question_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o authentic_a and_o true_o ancient_a witness_n a_o late_a 4._o irish_a antiquary_n say_v he_o continue_v so_o long_o by_o a_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n but_o it_o be_v much_o he_o can_v retain_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o memory_n under_o all_o his_o transmutation_n but_o as_o to_o this_o bartholanus_n who_o be_v call_v by_o nennius_n bartholomeus_n but_o by_o geffrey_n partholomeus_fw-la by_o fordon_n partholomus_fw-la we_o read_v in_o the_o 20._o british_a history_n that_o when_o gurguintus_n return_v from_o dacia_n he_o find_v 30_o ship_n near_o the_o orcades_n full_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o send_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v their_o commander_n 20._o bartholomeus_n say_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n to_o seek_v a_o country_n to_o live_v in_o and_o beg_v some_o part_n of_o britain_n for_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o sea_n but_o he_o send_v they_o into_o ireland_n then_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o there_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o nennius_n his_o time_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 830._o that_o ireland_n be_v people_v from_o spain_n and_o that_o one_o bartholonus_fw-la or_o bartholomeus_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o they_o but_o geffrey_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v thither_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o britain_n but_o nennius_n have_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o that_o part_n concern_v be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o sea_n nennius_n apply_v to_o nimech_v as_o he_o call_v he_o but_o the_o irish_a nimead_n and_o he_o say_v after_o his_o abode_n in_o ireland_n he_o return_v to_o spain_n then_o nennius_n say_v three_o son_n of_o a_o spaniard_n come_v with_o thirty_o vessel_n and_o thirty_o woman_n in_o each_o of_o they_o who_o see_v a_o tower_n of_o glass_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o man_n upon_o it_o who_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n wherefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o assault_v it_o with_o all_o their_o vessel_n except_o one_o which_o be_v shipwreck_v have_v thirty_o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n in_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sink_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o from_o those_o thirty_o man_n and_o thirty_o woman_n say_v nennius_n all_o ireland_n be_v people_v here_o we_o see_v how_o far_o geffrey_n differ_v from_o nennius_n and_o alter_v the_o old_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o nennius_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o more_o still_o come_v from_o spain_n and_o the_o last_o be_v one_o who_o he_o call_v clamhochor_n and_o his_o company_n but_o the_o interpolatour_n of_o nennius_n whether_o samuel_n beulanus_n or_o another_o there_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scot_n so_o the_o irish_a be_v then_o call_v but_o yet_o nennius_n relate_v from_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n the_o story_n of_o the_o noble_a scythian_a who_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o spain_n and_o thence_o to_o ireland_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o first_o settle_v in_o dalrieta_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o that_o region_n in_o ireland_n but_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v very_o different_a account_n that_o be_v give_v so_o long_o since_o as_o the_o time_n of_o nennius_n and_o no_o way_n find_v then_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a or_o the_o certain_a from_o the_o uncertain_a but_o of_o that_o more_o afterward_o now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o far_a account_n from_o the_o irish_a author_n who_o say_v 3._o that_o thirty_o year_n after_o nemedus_n another_o scythian_a with_o his_o four_o son_n arrive_v in_o ireland_n with_o a_o good_a fleet_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o giant_n but_o by_o another_o pestilence_n be_v drive_v off_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o three_o captain_n simeon_n breac_n ibaath_v and_o briotan_n and_o the_o two_o former_a sail_v to_o greece_n briotan_n with_o his_o adherent_n land_v in_o the_o north_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v scotland_n and_o by_o these_o and_o their_o posterity_n remain_v there_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a cormach_n king_n of_o munster_n and_o bishop_n of_o cashel_n in_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n and_o all_o the_o chronologer_n of_o ireland_n agree_v with_o he_o this_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n among_o they_o and_o so_o call_v because_o do_v in_o verse_n and_o 350._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o more_o remote_a antiquity_n in_o it_o be_v take_v from_o another_o book_n make_v 1200_o year_n since_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o former_a chronicle_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o allow_v in_o a_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o tarach_n under_o laogerius_fw-la 46._o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n patrick_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o committee_n appoint_v for_o the_o supervise_v of_o it_o and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o psalter_n of_o tarach_n this_o i_o confess_v go_v much_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n or_o hector_n boethius_n but_o yet_o methinks_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o these_o annal_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a authority_n with_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o annal_n or_o that_o these_o annal_n if_o they_o be_v so_o exact_o draw_v up_o be_v still_o preserve_v for_o not_o only_a 40._o gratianus_n lucius_n complain_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o old_a annal_n but_o 196._o jocelin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n patrick_n conclude_v with_o say_v that_o many_o of_o their_o write_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pagan_n while_o they_o govern_v in_o ireland_n by_o these_o pagan_n the_o dane_n be_v mean_v and_o the_o slavery_n under_o they_o be_v 139._o say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o egyptian_a circassian_n or_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o history_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v banish_v into_o bogs_n wood_n and_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lurk_v several_a year_n like_o wild_a beast_n 141._o and_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v school_n or_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o kind_n of_o learning_n not_o even_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o book_n but_o all_o book_n the_o dane_n can_v light_v upon_o be_v either_o burn_v or_o take_v away_o from_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o annal_n may_v escape_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o this_o but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o probable_a especial_o consider_v that_o this_o first_o slavery_n under_o the_o dane_n continue_v forty_o year_n in_o which_o they_o say_v all_o their_o famous_a monastery_n cell_n 14â—_n university_n college_n be_v destroy_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o say_v that_o although_o other_o loss_n may_v be_v recover_v yet_o their_o library_n be_v never_o recover_v 15_o only_o some_o few_o religious_a man_n preserve_v some_o of_o their_o book_n but_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o old_a annal_n be_v among_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v then_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o second_o danish_a invasion_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o which_o lector_fw-la colganus_n say_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n have_v a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n at_o least_o he_o say_v not_o yet_o recover_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v cormach_n psalter_n or_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n tigernacus_n his_o annal_n or_o the_o annales_n cluanenses_n the_o annales_n insulenses_n compose_v by_o one_o magraidin_n in_o the_o island_n of_o all-saint_n in_o
the_o county_n of_o longford_n which_o he_o deduce_v to_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1405._o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n by_o one_o maguir_n canon_n of_o armach_n deduce_v to_o his_o own_o time_n who_o die_v an._n dom._n 1498._o and_o the_o annal_n of_o dungall_n compose_v by_o four_o modern_a author_n out_o of_o all_o their_o former_a annal_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n but_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n and_o tigernacus_n yet_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o nennius_n for_o cormach_n king_n of_o munster_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o it_o live_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n be_v kill_v by_o flanmhac_n siona_n call_v flannus_fw-la siuna_fw-la by_o 78._o gratianus_n lucius_n who_o die_v an._n dom._n 914._o or_o as_o sir_n james_n 26._o ware_n think_v an._n dom._n 916._o and_o for_o tigernacus_n his_o annal_n the_o four_o magistri_fw-la as_o colgunus_fw-la call_v they_o or_o the_o annal_n of_o dungall_n be_v positive_a that_o tigernacus_n o_o braion_n the_o author_n of_o they_o die_v 108._o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n an._n dom._n 1088._o there_o remain_v only_o the_o psaltuir_n naran_a write_v by_o aonghais_n ceile_v de_fw-fr or_o by_o aengusius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o culdee_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o the_o same_o irish_a antiquary_n confess_v 8_o who_o withal_o say_v that_o all_o the_o work_v contain_v therein_o relate_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 579.582_o which_o therefore_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o nothing_o appear_v of_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o danish_a invasion_n and_o although_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o annal_n be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a yet_o we_o have_v bare_o their_o word_n for_o it_o for_o those_o ancient_a annal_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o exactness_n use_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o tarach_n to_o preserve_v their_o annal_n if_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a annal_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a care_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o preserve_v their_o annal_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o which_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o library_n of_o antiquity_n which_o 4._o suffridus_n petrus_n speak_v of_o set_v up_o as_o he_o say_v by_o friso_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o frisian_n at_o stavera_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o stavo_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a record_n be_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n from_o an._n 313._o before_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o charlemagn_v time_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o say_v no_o german_a nation_n can_v boast_v of_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o posterity_n of_o gathelus_n exceed_v that_o of_o friso_n in_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o antiquity_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o who_o ever_o see_v this_o library_n of_o antiquity_n at_o stavera_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v cappidus_fw-la staverensis_fw-la and_o occa_fw-la scarlensis_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o record_n as_o hector_n do_v veremundus_n although_o none_o else_o ever_o do_v but_o as_o to_o this_o parliament_n of_o tarach_n which_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n whence_o have_v we_o this_o information_n be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n preserve_v be_v any_o copy_n of_o those_o annal_n still_o in_o be_v yes_o we_o 47._o be_v tell_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o original_a book_n be_v entrust_v by_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o those_o prelate_n for_o its_o perpetual_a preservation_n cause_v several_a authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v fair_o engross_v whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o several_a more_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o they_o their_o name_n be_v the_o book_n of_o ardmach_n the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v then_o these_o be_v the_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a authentic_a book_n allow_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ardmach_n be_v a_o late_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n compose_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o armach_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a rest_n upon_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n which_o must_v be_v compose_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n for_o st._n patrick_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o laogirius_n or_o leogarius_n king_n of_o ireland_n who_o die_v say_v 73._o gratianus_n lucius_n an._n dom._n 458._o but_o king_n cormach_n live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o therefore_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v how_o this_o original_a book_n or_o authentic_a copy_n be_v preserve_v for_o that_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o miserable_a condition_n that_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o the_o authority_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o these_o annal_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n shall_v be_v think_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o ciocal_a bartholanus_n and_o nemedus_n with_o his_o son_n briotan_n that_o give_v the_o name_n to_o britain_n and_o especial_o the_o story_n of_o gathelus_n himself_o his_o marriage_n in_o egypt_n to_o scota_n come_v to_o spain_n and_o thence_o his_o posterity_n to_o ireland_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o geffrey_n brutus_n for_o brutus_n marry_v pandrasus_n his_o daughter_n the_o king_n of_o greece_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o fortune_n at_o sea_n and_o pass_v by_o mauritania_n just_a as_o gathelus_n do_v the_o one_o land_v in_o gaul_n and_o come_v for_o albion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o send_v his_o son_n for_o ireland_n and_o i_o wonder_v to_o find_v 7._o brutus_n his_o giant_n in_o albion_n of_o so_o much_o large_a proportion_n than_o the_o giant_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o tall_a growth_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v think_v giant_n have_v be_v giant_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 347._o suppose_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o brute_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o more_o heresy_n than_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o ciocal_a bartholanus_n briotan_n or_o gathelus_n if_o the_o silence_n of_o good_a author_n the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o want_v of_o ancient_a annal_n complain_v of_o make_v the_o history_n of_o brutus_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o only_o desire_v that_o these_o irish_a tradition_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o then_o i_o believe_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o british_a only_a geffrey_n have_v not_o so_o lucky_a a_o invention_n as_o to_o have_v his_o history_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v make_v as_o general_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o lud_n town_n and_o as_o select_v a_o committee_n of_o nine_o as_o ever_o be_v at_o tarach_n but_o all_o man_n invention_n do_v not_o lie_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v kete_v or_o his_o author_n have_v very_o much_o exceed_v geffrey_n and_o his_o british_n ms._n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o irish_a chronologer_n and_o historian_n have_v so_o much_o more_o probability_n in_o their_o story_n of_o briotan_n than_o the_o british_a writer_n have_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o brute_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o original_o the_o invention_n of_o geffrey_n only_o he_o may_v use_v some_o art_n in_o set_v it_o off_o as_o he_o think_v with_o great_a advantage_n than_o the_o britain_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o still_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o irish_a monument_n in_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n write_v 800_o year_n since_o by_o the_o holy_a cormach_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o munster_n let_v we_o then_o for_o once_o examine_v one_o part_n of_o the_o history_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o deserve_v so_o much_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o british_a antiquity_n
make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v hector_n own_o invention_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o story_n be_v that_o thing_n be_v quiet_v here_o arthur_n go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o his_o nephew_n mordred_n but_o while_o he_o be_v abroad_o some_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o declare_v constantine_n the_o son_n of_o cador_n his_o successor_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o be_v do_v mordred_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o battle_n about_o humber_n say_v he_o mordred_n be_v kill_v and_o arthur_n mortal_o wound_v thus_o buchanan_n have_v pick_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o hector_n conclude_v with_o a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o fabulous_a relation_n about_o arthur_n but_o he_o give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a character_n say_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a man_n of_o mighty_a courage_n and_o wonderful_a kindness_n to_o his_o country_n preserve_v they_o from_o slavery_n and_o keep_v up_o or_o restore_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v viz._n the_o state_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o king_n arthur_n be_v day_n it_o be_v under_o great_a persecution_n almost_o wherever_o the_o saxon_n come_v who_o be_v cruel_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a britain_n most_o of_o the_o southern_a and_o western_a part_n be_v under_o their_o tyranny_n and_o 87._o brian_n twine_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o matt._n westminster_n which_o be_v not_o so_o full_a in_o the_o print_a copy_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o british_a christian_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o land_n for_o say_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 527._o the_o pagan_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n &_o omni_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la genere_fw-la christianos_n affecerunt_fw-la they_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n although_o this_o be_v want_v in_o other_o copy_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v the_o saxon_n use_v the_o british_a christian_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o 2._o malmsbury_n say_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n submit_v to_o cerdic_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o better_o use_v for_o do_v so_o tho._n 1._o rudburn_n say_v that_o cerdic_n allow_v liberty_n of_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o cornish_a upon_o a_o certain_a tribute_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o cerdic_n never_o go_v so_o far_o but_o leave_v that_o part_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o still_o continue_v there_o for_o in_o gildas_n his_o time_n constantine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o danmonii_n and_o 141._o camden_n observe_v out_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 820._o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n have_v a_o terrible_a fight_n at_o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n which_o leland_n think_v to_o have_v be_v camlan_n where_o king_n arthur_n fight_v with_o mordred_n and_o near_o which_o be_v a_o stone_n say_v mr._n 122._o carew_n which_o bear_v arthur_n be_v name_n but_o now_o call_v atry_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o cornwall_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o 2._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v that_o ceaulin_n granchild_n to_o cerdic_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v gloucester_n cicester_n and_o bath_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o drive_v they_o thence_o into_o the_o rocky_a and_o woody_n place_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athelstan_n above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o cornish_a britain_n do_v inhabit_v in_o exeter_n 6._o and_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o he_o beyond_o the_o river_n tamar_n and_o confine_v by_o that_o as_o the_o other_z britain_n be_v by_o the_o wye_n this_o show_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o cornwall_n and_o thereabouts_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o northern_a britain_n 3._o they_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n after_o a_o while_n with_o oeca_n and_o ebusa_n who_o hengist_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o own_o government_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o ceadwalla_n a_o prince_n of_o these_o britain_n in_o 20._o bede_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a remnant_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n as_o to_o the_o eastern_a we_o have_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o matt._n westminster_n already_o and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o afterward_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 575._o yet_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o cerdic_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 517._o huntingdon_n observe_v that_o many_o angles_n or_o saxon_n be_v come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o mercia_n and_o wherever_o they_o prevail_v the_o poor_a british_a christian_n suffer_v to_o the_o high_a extremity_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o consider_v man_n to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o suppose_a diploma_n of_o king_n arthur_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la dom._n 531._o but_o brian_n twine_n have_v bring_v no_o few_o than_o 15_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o need_v for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o dr._n cajus_n in_o earnest_n believe_v it_o for_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v the_o diploma_n but_o king_n arthur_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o any_o honour_n or_o service_n to_o so_o famous_a and_o ancient_a a_o university_n to_o produce_v any_o such_o sespected_a diplomata_fw-la or_o monkish_a legend_n to_o prove_v its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o who_o possession_n london_n be_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o the_o charter_n be_v date_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v then_o set_v up_o by_o erkinwin_n and_o london_n common_o be_v under_o that_o and_o that_o kingdom_n as_o 6._o malmsbury_n observe_v have_v the_o same_o limit_n which_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n now_o have_v viz._n essex_n middlesex_n and_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n 586._o matt._n westminster_n agree_v that_o middlesex_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n do_v retire_v with_o his_o clergy_n into_o wales_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 586._o and_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o and_o thadioc_n bishop_n of_o york_n when_o they_o see_v all_o their_o church_n demolish_v or_o turn_v into_o idol_n temple_n do_v for_o their_o security_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n keep_v up_o even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arthur_n there_o flourish_v the_o school_n of_o literature_n set_v up_o by_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n and_o there_o be_v the_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o british_a church_n such_o as_o dubricius_n iltutus_n paulinus_n gundleus_n cadocus_n samson_n paternus_n daniel_n and_o st._n david_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o reputation_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n of_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o breviary_n of_o salisbury_n where_o nine_o lesson_n be_v appoint_v upon_o his_o day_n and_o 263._o maihew_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o a_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o nine_o lesson_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o life_n a_o little_a be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o 5._o bollandus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a concern_v he_o which_o be_v write_v near_o his_o own_o time_n and_o what_o be_v extant_a have_v many_o fabulous_a mixture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o old_a ms._n of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v be_v that_o of_o vtretcht_a which_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o next_o he_o account_v be_v that_o in_o colganus_n which_o he_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v the_o life_n write_v by_o ricemarchus_n quote_v by_o archbishop_n 844._o usher_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v before_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o transcribe_v much_o out_o of_o he_o but_o colganus_n withal_o intimate_v that_o the_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n wherein_o augustin_n macraidin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n and_o probable_o may_v write_v that_o too_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o bollandus_n observe_v only_o a_o little_a difference_n in_o style_n between_o this_o and_o the_o vtretcht_a ms._n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o giraldus_n his_o life_n with_o that_o of_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n or_o capgrave_n we_o
succession_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n together_o and_o then_o with_o great_a impartiality_n to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o espouse_v any_o particular_a interest_n as_o though_o he_o be_v retain_v on_o that_o side_n which_o he_o plain_o discover_v if_o he_o appear_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v one_o side_n against_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o in_o a_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a manner_n as_o though_o nothing_o but_o particular_a pique_n and_o animosity_n or_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a ill_a will_n to_o the_o government_n can_v lead_v man_n into_o such_o debate_n nay_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n as_o it_o be_v term_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o very_a remote_a and_o very_a uncertain_a tradition_n about_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n this_o i_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o the_o usage_n the_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v late_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n ireland_n mere_o because_o in_o his_o late_a excellent_a book_n he_o reject_v the_o long_a succession_n of_o king_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n be_v take_v of_o babylon_n which_o he_o do_v chief_o on_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o he_o prove_v from_o good_a authority_n in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v so_o early_o settle_v in_o britain_n 2._o because_o those_o scotish_n historian_n who_o have_v assert_v it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o preface_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n his_o majesty_n learned_a advocate_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v please_v to_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o answer_v this_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o sharpness_n and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o merit_n but_o none_o like_o this_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n to_o injure_v and_o shorten_v the_o royal_a line_n of_o their_o king_n 11._o but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o admire_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o accusation_n unless_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o prosecute_v as_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o dispute_v their_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o british_a monarchy_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o hector_n boethius_n for_o upon_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v rest_n but_o because_o these_o be_v dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v urge_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o clear_v how_o very_a unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o irish_a antiquary_n carry_v the_o succession_n much_o far_a back_n than_o hector_n boethius_n or_o lesly_n 249._o or_o buchanan_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o charge_v other_o far_a more_o with_o shorten_v the_o royal_a line_n make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o fergus_n when_o they_o derive_v it_o long_o before_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o simon_n brek_n and_o herimon_n and_o gathelus_n who_o they_o say_v be_v but_o six_o descent_n from_o japhet_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n for_o i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a to_o put_v these_o hard_a word_n into_o proper_a english_a in_o those_o who_o debate_n any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n be_v concern_v let_v they_o clear_v themselves_o of_o it_o who_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fergus_n for_o that_o be_v true_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n those_o who_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferchard_n place_v his_o title_n to_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o hector_n boethius_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o main_a support_n of_o all_o this_o tradition_n for_o although_o fordon_n do_v mention_v the_o succession_n of_o many_o king_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n to_o fergus_n ii_o yet_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o particular_a concern_v they_o although_o he_o quote_v several_a chronicle_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v the_o view_n of_o their_o annal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o paslay_n scoon_n and_o other_o place_n he_o name_v indeed_o 45._o king_n 2._o but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o the_o several_a time_n of_o their_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o write_v at_o large_a but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n ii_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v very_o distinct_a and_o particular_a yet_o after_o he_o come_v hector_n boethius_n of_o who_o the_o learned_a advocate_n tell_v we_o that_o erasmus_n say_v he_o can_v not_o lie_v 29._o which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v as_o distinct_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o succession_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o mighty_a difference_n of_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o from_o hector_n boethius_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a authority_n than_o his_o that_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v several_a book_n from_o icolmkill_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o write_v his_o history_n i_o can_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o as_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o hector_n but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v be_v that_o if_o hector_n boethius_n his_o authority_n be_v allow_v those_o who_o lengthen_v the_o royal_a line_n do_v more_o injury_n to_o the_o monarchy_n than_o those_o who_o shorten_v it_o for_o the_o first_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 6._o that_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n be_v press_v by_o the_o pict_n and_o britain_n they_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n for_o assistence_n ferquard_n send_v his_o son_n fergus_n with_o supply_n who_o say_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n what_o government_n they_o will_v have_v whether_o a_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o monarchy_n and_o make_v fergus_n their_o king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v just_a 330_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n after_o which_o he_o set_v down_o fergus_n his_o own_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o fundamental_a contract_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o line_n 10.2_o which_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v be_v engrave_v in_o marble_n table_n and_o then_o the_o agrarian_a law_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a the_o first_o design_n we_o find_v lay_v for_o alter_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o heir_n 19_o be_v in_o hector_n boethius_n his_o account_n of_o the_o immediate_a successor_n to_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n 10.2_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o bind_a oath_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o fergus_n yet_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v feritharis_n be_v choose_v king_n although_o fergus_n leave_v ferlegus_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o law_n say_v he_o be_v past_o exclude_v the_o next_o heir_n from_o any_o right_n to_o government_n till_o he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o age._n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o ferlegus_n attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o right_n from_o feritharis_n be_v banish_v and_o utter_o exclude_v hector_n himself_o confess_v he_o be_v at_o just_a age_n when_o he_o demand_v the_o crown_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v put_v by_o and_o severe_o rebuke_v quod_fw-la injussu_fw-la patrum_fw-la petiisset_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n upon_o which_o they_o imprison_v he_o but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v first_o to_o the_o pict_n then_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o after_o feritharis_n his_o death_n main_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o hector_n boethius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o lesly_n 81._o who_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o ferlegus_n his_o
which_o have_v more_o smattering_n of_o learning_n than_o in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n very_o formal_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a roman_a author_n with_o deduce_v their_o history_n from_o gathelus_n and_o scota_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v they_o from_o the_o trojan_n this_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o invention_n for_o it_o be_v at_o large_a in_o fordon_n 9_o who_o quote_v some_o old_a chronicle_n and_o legend_n for_o it_o especial_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n brendan_n a_o admirable_a and_o authentic_a record_n but_o to_o do_v right_a to_o hector_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v ingenuous_o that_o their_o people_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n therein_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n at_o large_a where_o i_o treat_v of_o these_o antiquity_n this_o humour_n have_v overspread_v all_o the_o northern_a nation_n 5._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a kingdom_n but_o to_o have_v some_o affectation_n of_o the_o roman_a learning_n and_o to_o have_v person_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v their_o history_n who_o think_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n unless_o they_o can_v some_o way_n or_o other_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o trojan_n or_o greek_n or_o egyptian_n who_o they_o meet_v with_o so_o often_o in_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o most_o province_n mix_v together_o with_o the_o northern_a people_n excite_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o they_o either_o to_o be_v like_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o their_o invention_n not_o be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n in_o their_o several_a account_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o point_n hector_n boethius_n have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n very_o short_a and_o meager_a have_v no_o flesh_n to_o fill_v it_o nor_o nerve_n to_o support_v it_o nor_o colour_n to_o adorn_v it_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v up_o what_o he_o find_v defective_a and_o to_o put_v it_o together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o veremundus_n and_o cornelius_n hibernius_fw-la or_o other_o out_o of_o these_o he_o frame_v a_o long_a series_n or_o catalogue_n of_o king_n which_o look_v big_a and_o raise_v man_n expectation_n and_o seem_v well_o enough_o contrive_v to_o serve_v the_o pretence_n to_o so_o great_a antiquity_n this_o be_v do_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n of_o these_o king_n not_o out_o of_o their_o old_a annal_n as_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n so_o as_o to_o mix_v the_o commonwealth-learning_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n with_o the_o history_n of_o their_o ancient_a king_n which_o have_v do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n for_o hector_n history_n take_v so_o much_o among_o the_o nobility_n for_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v since_o he_o have_v depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o buchanan_n and_o lesly_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o he_o gross_o contradict_v the_o roman_a history_n and_o there_o buchanan_n leave_v he_o but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o his_o history_n he_o rely_v upon_o he_o 22._o and_o lesly_n do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o abridge_v he_o whatever_o he_o pretend_v as_o to_o record_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o pasly_n and_o scoon_n 39_o which_o the_o advocate_n suppose_v he_o see_v at_o rome_n whither_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o have_v procure_v well_o attest_v copy_n from_o thence_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o in_o all_o this_o time_n so_o many_o gentleman_n of_o that_o nation_n travel_v thither_o and_o see_v all_o the_o curiosity_n of_o their_o library_n but_o lesly_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o any_o mss._n at_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v any_o where_n they_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n but_o the_o advocate_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 32._o viz._n that_o the_o black_a book_n of_o scoon_n be_v among_o precedent_n spotswood_n be_v book_n indeed_o he_o say_v king_n charles_n i._o ransom_v it_o from_o rome_n but_o how_o that_o appear_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v the_o circumstance_n he_o mention_n about_o col._n fairfax_n etc._n etc._n relate_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scoon_n but_o to_o a_o copy_n of_o fordon_n which_o be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o and_o if_o buchanan_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o pasley_n and_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o pluscarden_n as_o the_o advocate_n believe_v upon_o buchanan_n word_n 32._o then_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o there_o be_v mss._n chronicle_n in_o scotland_n before_o fordon_n for_o i_o find_v he_o frequent_o cite_v they_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o do_v by_o any_o authority_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o continuer_n say_v be_v and_o afterward_o examine_v and_o compare_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v sir_n r._n sibbald_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o book_n he_o have_v never_o see_v 13._o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n so_o many_o year_n to_o illustrate_v his_o country_n not_o only_a cornelius_n hibernicus_n and_o veremundus_n but_o the_o annal_n of_o pasley_n and_o scoon_n but_o however_o we_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o advocate_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v a_o very_a old_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o pasley_n and_o may_v this_o present_a heat_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n provoke_v they_o to_o procure_v and_o publish_v their_o ancient_a annal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o their_o antiquity_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o any_o pique_n or_o animosity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v those_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o appear_v dark_a and_o confuse_a clear_v up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a men._n but_o i_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o majesty_n advocate_n if_o i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o right_a method_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n by_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o severe_a reflection_n and_o inference_n but_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o musician_n who_o define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v harmony_n ab_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la so_o this_o ingenious_a gentleman_n have_v manage_v this_o whole_a debate_n in_o a_o way_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o advocate_n than_o of_o a_o antiquary_n for_o why_o so_o many_o insinuation_n as_o though_o some_o injury_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o royal_a line_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n do_v real_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o his_o majesty_n advocate_n himself_o for_o do_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v the_o fabulous_a antiquity_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n down_o from_o brutus_n confute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v by_o buchanan_n and_o the_o advocate_n in_o plain_a english_a say_v those_o tempt_v man_n to_o lie_v who_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o trojan_n 15._o but_o why_o not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v so_o just_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o little_a a_o friend_n to_o popular_a fable_n that_o he_o fair_o give_v up_o geoffrey_n before_o he_o attack_n hector_z boethius_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fair_o and_o impartial_o do_v or_o more_o convince_a that_o he_o only_o design_v to_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o fondness_n some_o man_n still_o have_v for_o these_o british_a antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v some_o and_o those_o not_o whole_o unlearned_a who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v fable_n and_o have_v so_o passionate_a a_o zeal_n for_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o all_o discovery_n of_o this_o
kind_n as_o injury_n to_o their_o country_n if_o not_o to_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o may_v it_o not_o just_o seem_v strange_a that_o when_o our_o polite_a and_o learned_a neighbour_n have_v endeavour_v with_o so_o much_o care_n to_o reform_v their_o history_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o fabulous_a antiquity_n out_o of_o they_o we_o of_o this_o island_n shall_v grow_v angry_a and_o impatient_a when_o any_o undertake_v so_o generous_a a_o design_n what_o injury_n be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v to_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o france_n that_o hunibaldus_n his_o antiquity_n find_v no_o long_o place_n in_o their_o history_n and_o yet_o nothing_o seem_v more_o glorious_a than_o to_o have_v their_o royal_a line_n deduce_v long_o before_o the_o time_n that_o alexander_n take_v babylon_n for_o according_a to_o hunibaldus_n his_o account_n which_o he_o take_v he_o say_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o vastaldus_fw-la such_o another_o author_n as_o veremundus_n the_o frank_n go_v from_o troy_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o francio_n towards_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n just_a about_o the_o time_n that_o aeneas_n go_v for_o italy_n where_o they_o fix_v and_o build_v the_o city_n sicambria_n and_o at_o last_o remove_v into_o germany_n under_o marcomir_n the_o son_n of_o priamus_n and_o sunno_n the_o son_n of_o antenor_n after_o francio_n hunibaldus_n set_v down_o a_o formal_a succession_n of_o king_n of_o two_o several_a race_n 16_o in_o the_o first_o and_o 31_o in_o the_o second_o all_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a particular_a account_n of_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n for_o above_o 413_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n and_o although_o this_o ancient_a succession_n of_o king_n be_v a_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o magnify_v as_o appear_v by_o lazius_n and_o p._n aemilius_n and_o fordon_n quote_v sigebert_n for_o it_o 19_o yet_o now_o their_o learned_a historian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o much_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o with_o a_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n who_o call_v it_o in_o question_n suffridus_n petrus_n have_v write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o friesland_n much_o in_o the_o way_n that_o hector_n boethius_n have_v do_v those_o of_o scotland_n 2._o he_o tell_v a_o very_a grave_a story_n concern_v a_o province_n in_o the_o indies_n call_v fresia_n from_o whence_o a_o colony_n be_v send_v under_o friso_n saxo_n and_o bruno_n who_o go_v into_o alexander_n army_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v old_a frisian_a rythm_n and_o one_o patrocles_n a_o old_a indian_a writer_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v all_o the_o advocate_n be_v common_a place_n of_o tradition_n common_a fame_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o he_o name_v andrea_n cornelius_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o cornelius_n frisius_n as_o well_o as_o hibernicus_n solco_fw-la fortemannus_fw-la occo_n scherlensis_fw-la joh._n uleterpius_fw-la and_o several_a other_o who_o with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v these_o antiquity_n but_o say_v he_o you_o will_v object_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o war_n such_o antiquity_n can_v hardly_o be_v preserve_v to_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o friso_n be_v admirable_o skill_v in_o greek_a learning_n set_v up_o a_o public_a school_n at_o stauria_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o stavo_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o library_n on_o purpose_n for_o antiquity_n like_o that_o of_o icolmkill_n and_o beside_o a_o palace_n be_v build_v by_o uffo_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o effigy_n of_o all_o their_o king_n from_o friso_n who_o come_v to_o friesland_n just_a 313_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagn_n for_o 1113_o year_n and_o be_v not_o these_o antiquity_n very_o well_o attest_v yet_o since_o ubbo_n emmius_n have_v confute_v they_o no_o learned_a advocate_n have_v appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o they_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v the_o first_o succession_n of_o king_n there_o dispute_v viz._n from_o jubal_n to_o melicola_n the_o 24_o king_n from_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v there_o the_o very_a year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o very_o punctual_o be_v the_o author_n of_o fabulous_a antiquity_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o they_o have_v good_a ancient_a author_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o country_n for_o they_o haec_fw-la nostri_fw-la majores_fw-la multis_fw-la libris_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la say_v the_o pretend_a berosus_n and_o by_o these_o help_n we_o have_v great_a light_n give_v we_o into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o europe_n for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o janus_n who_o be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o gathelus_n be_v noah_n himself_o give_v tuysco_n the_o country_n from_o the_o tanais_n to_o the_o rind_n italy_n to_o gomer_n the_o celtic_a province_n to_o samothe_n and_o celtiberia_n to_o jubal_n and_o this_o be_v just_a 131_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n gomer_n go_v into_o italy_n the_o 10_o year_n of_o saturn_n the_o father_n of_o jupiter_n belus_n in_o the_o 12_o jubal_n go_v into_o celtiberia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o samothe_n call_v dis_n found_v the_o celtic_a colony_n among_o which_o be_v the_o britain_n and_o from_o he_o their_o druid_n be_v call_v samothei_n after_o jubal_n among_o the_o celtiberian_n reign_v iberus_n his_o son_n from_o who_o come_v the_o name_n of_o iberi_n and_o among_o the_o celtae_n magus_n the_o son_n of_o samothe_n in_o the_o 51st_o year_n of_o ninus_n who_o succeed_v jupiter_n belus_n this_o magus_n in_o the_o scythian_a language_n be_v magog_n and_o from_o he_o come_v so_o many_o termination_n of_o the_o name_n of_o town_n as_o rhotamagum_fw-la noviomagum_fw-la juliomagum_fw-la caesaromagum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 34th_o of_o semiramis_n jubelda_n son_n of_o iber_n succeed_v in_o celtiberia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ninias_n son_n to_o semiramis_n reign_v sarron_n among_o the_o celtae_n from_o he_o the_o learned_a gaul_n be_v call_v sarronidae_fw-la the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o our_o advocate_n be_v sanachies_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o arius_n 14._o brigus_n reign_v in_o celtiberia_n and_o in_o the_o 29_o dryius_fw-la among_o the_o celtae_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o to_o derive_v the_o druid_n from_o he_o who_o be_v convert_v the_o advocate_n tell_v we_o 13._o become_v their_o first_o monk_n and_o in_o the_o irish_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v translate_v druid_n therefore_o the_o druid_n be_v original_o irish._n in_o the_o time_n of_o aralius_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o babylon_n bardus_n be_v king_n over_o the_o celtae_n and_o he_o be_v the_o inventour_n of_o music_n and_o verse_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o bard_n who_o be_v the_o poet_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o the_o advocate_n style_v they_o 14._o after_o he_o succeed_v longo_fw-la then_o bardus_n junior_a after_o he_o lucus_n and_o then_o celtes_n and_o galate_n narbon_n lugdus_n beligius_n allobrox_n romus_n paris_n lemannus_n galatas_n junior_a and_o francus_n must_v we_o allow_v all_o these_o noble_a antiquity_n for_o fear_n of_o shorten_v the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o exactness_n a_o pretence_n to_o ancient_a record_n and_o to_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o several_a country_n for_o berosus_n appeal_v both_o to_o tradition_n and_o write_v and_o so_o do_v manetho_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la historicis_fw-la vel_fw-la corum_fw-la relationibus_fw-la consecuti_fw-la fumus_fw-la so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o two_o supporter_n of_o antiquity_n which_o the_o advocate_n build_v upon_o viz._n tradition_n and_o record_n and_o metasthenes_n another_o pretend_a continuer_n of_o berosus_n say_v he_o take_v all_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a library_n at_o susa_n where_o the_o persian_a annal_n be_v preserve_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fair_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a judgement_n in_o europe_n who_o will_v venture_v his_o reputation_n to_o plead_v for_o these_o antiquity_n but_o the_o learned_a advocate_n say_v 2._o that_o their_o antiquity_n have_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o all_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o affair_n these_o be_v very_o high_a expression_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a assurance_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o all_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v who_o have_v applaud_v their_o history_n from_o 330_o year_n before_o christ_n but_o upon_o my_o little_a knowledge_n in_o book_n i_o dare_v
venture_v to_o name_v he_o ten_o who_o have_v applaud_v the_o antiquity_n of_o berosus_n and_o manetho_n for_o one_o who_o have_v allow_v they_o but_o such_o have_v be_v my_o misfortune_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n who_o have_v be_v far_o from_o applaud_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v 198._o ubbo_n emmius_n who_o declare_v his_o opinion_n free_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v any_o certainty_n in_o they_o because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o ancient_a annal_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o king_n from_o fergus_n i._o to_o the_o second_o but_o from_o fergus_n ii_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o kenneth_n which_o he_o reckon_v anno_fw-la dom._n 829._o but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o character_n both_o a_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n viz._n 878._o m._n zuerius_n boxhornius_n have_v pass_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o say_v without_o doubt_n their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a and_o their_o pretend_a ancient_a annal_n but_o late_o make_v these_o may_v serve_v at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o all_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n have_v not_o so_o much_o applaud_v their_o antiquity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o advocate_n say_v they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n what!_o before_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o hector_n boethius_n be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v such_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o veremundus_n and_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n at_o icolmkill_n and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o he_o write_v his_o book_n be_v first_o print_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n and_o what_o account_n have_v they_o of_o their_o first_o antiquity_n before_o joh._n major_a indeed_o be_v print_v about_o five_o year_n before_o he_o by_o the_o same_o badius_n ascensius_n and_o he_o be_v no_o great_a critic_n but_o a_o very_a scholastic_a historian_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o advocate_n confess_v 37._o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o applaud_v the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o call_v the_o story_n of_o gathelus_n and_o scota_n and_o their_o come_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o egypt_n a_o mere_a figment_n 9_o and_o invent_v only_o to_o match_v the_o britain_n who_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o trojan_n and_o he_o condemn_v their_o annal_n about_o simon_n brek_n which_o show_v what_o a_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o fergus_n he_o set_v down_o the_o old_a verse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 11._o but_o seem_v to_o give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o they_o for_o he_o first_o mention_n bede'_v account_n about_o reuda_n and_o then_o relate_v what_o their_o annal_n say_v i._n e._n their_o old_a verse_n for_o he_o quote_v no_o other_o and_o then_o say_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v bede_n for_o say_v he_o regni_n debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fergusius_n jecit_fw-la he_o lay_v a_o very_a slender_a beginning_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o be_v after_o enlarge_v by_o reuda_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v rether_o and_o therein_o contradict_v hector_n veremundus_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o king_n according_a to_o which_o reuda_n succeed_v he_o so_o that_o these_o antiquity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v universal_o receive_v abroad_o that_o they_o go_v down_o very_o hardly_o at_o home_n and_o this_o same_o historical_a schoolman_n express_o say_v that_o fergus_n have_v no_o other_o right_n 17._o but_o what_o the_o people_n give_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o a_o scholastic_a manner_n as_o far_o as_o septimò_fw-la &_o finaliter_fw-la and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n above_o the_o endeavour_v to_o shorten_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o they_o have_v far_o better_o deny_v any_o such_o person_n as_o fergus_n than_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n upon_o such_o term_n which_o overthrow_n the_o monarchy_n but_o who_o be_v these_o foreign_a historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v so_o much_o applaud_v these_o antiquity_n joseph_n scaliger_n do_v indeed_o applaud_v his_o own_o wit_n for_o his_o criticism_n about_o scoto-brigantes_n in_o seneca_n verse_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o fergus_n his_o come_n so_o soon_o into_o scotland_n for_o scaliger_n himself_o there_o grant_v 4._o that_o these_o scoto-brigantes_n be_v still_o in_o ireland_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o claudius_n do_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o they_o there_o because_o juvenal_n mention_n the_o coast_n of_o juverna_n as_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n scoti_n sunt_fw-la in_o hibernia_n adhuc_fw-la non_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la be_v scaliger_n own_o word_n and_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v buchanan_n labour_v so_o hard_o about_o this_o passage_n 22.2_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o the_o advocate_n say_v that_o the_o same_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n have_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 80._o too_o learned_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o adversary_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o antiquity_n that_o of_o the_o nation_n no_o one_o deny_v it_o that_o of_o their_o settlement_n in_o scotland_n 330_o year_n before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o scaliger_n do_v it_o not_o 2060._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o brigantes_n be_v a_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o during_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o make_v frequent_a incursion_n into_o britain_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o pausanias_n about_o antoninus_n his_o beat_v the_o brigantes_n in_o britain_n arcad._n and_o the_o inscription_n in_o scotland_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o leg._n 2._o which_o signify_v very_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o why_o can_v not_o the_o second_o legion_n fight_v against_o the_o brigantes_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v britain_n as_o well_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v irish_a but_o scaliger_n opinion_n be_v this_o the_o brigantes_n and_o the_o britain_n be_v two_o distinct_a people_n while_o they_o continue_v at_o home_n they_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o when_o they_o make_v excursion_n abroad_o than_o they_o be_v call_v scotobrigantes_n and_o scotobritanni_n and_o so_o the_o word_n scot_n he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o appellative_a and_o not_o irish_a but_o british_a for_o those_o who_o go_v from_o home_n in_o hope_n of_o booty_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bedwin_n and_o saracen_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arab_n be_v after_o call_v saracen_n so_o these_o brigantes_n when_o they_o so_o much_o infest_a britain_n in_o claudian_n time_n and_o after_o be_v call_v scoti_n now_o what_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o that_o shall_v so_o much_o please_v the_o advocate_n i_o can_v imagine_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n for_o represent_v their_o ancestor_n as_o a_o company_n of_o barbarous_a pilferer_n and_o robber_n although_o he_o only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o scaliger_n 108._o who_o make_v the_o name_n scot_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o i_o have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v to_o have_v disprove_v such_o a_o reproachful_a etymology_n than_o to_o have_v magnify_v this_o discourse_n of_o scaliger_n so_o high_o but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mention_n the_o first_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o approbation_n or_o fergus_n his_o come_n into_o scotland_n before_o christ_n nativity_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v a_o nation_n before_o they_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o who_o doubt_v it_o as_o the_o burgundian_n and_o lombard_n be_v and_o that_o the_o brigantes_n out_o of_o ireland_n may_v make_v inroad_n and_o excursion_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o stand_a monarchy_n in_o scotland_n from_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n i._o and_o of_o this_o scaliger_n say_v not_o a_o word_n for_o these_o brigantes_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n may_v fix_v there_o for_o some_o time_n and_o return_v again_o to_o ireland_n as_o gildas_n say_v they_o do_v afterward_o or_o they_o may_v fix_v as_o a_o scatter_a people_n not_o unite_v under_o a_o monarchy_n as_o fordon_n say_v they_o do_v before_o fergus_n his_o come_n so_o that_o if_o their_o antiquity_n be_v no_o more_o applaud_v by_o
from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n reply_n that_o their_o ancient_a annal_n do_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o fergus_n his_o race_n and_o time_n of_o go_v into_o scotland_n but_o although_o they_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n long_v before_o and_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o fergus_n or_o his_o successor_n go_v to_o settle_v in_o britain_n before_o this_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v excursion_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n before_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o 464._o even_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o gildas_n but_o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o foundation_n of_o a_o monarchy_n there_o by_o scot_n go_v out_o of_o ireland_n before_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n and_o that_o 100_o year_n late_a than_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n do_v place_n his_o come_n 472._o for_o they_o make_v the_o first_o come_v of_o this_o colony_n to_o be_v a._n d._n 503._o just_a the_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n loarn_v the_o elder_a brother_n be_v first_o king_n and_o he_o die_v fergus_n succeed_v a._n d._n 513._o and_o because_o his_o race_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o fergus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o irish_a or_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n go_v upon_o the_o better_a ground_n for_o here_o the_o advocate_n be_v common_a place_n of_o historical_a faith_n common_a fame_n domestic_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n can_v determine_v nothing_o since_o these_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o each_o other_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o must_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o record_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o who_o can_v produce_v the_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n from_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o advocate_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v such_o because_o they_o have_v druid_n and_o sanachy_n and_o monk_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o that_o columba_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o icolmkill_n and_o their_o king_n be_v bury_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o where_o be_v the_o annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n or_o of_o any_o other_o near_o that_o time_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v we_o tell_v of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v at_o scoon_n and_o paslay_n and_o pluscardin_n and_o lindesfern_n and_o abercorn_n unless_o their_o book_n be_v produce_v 25._o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfactory_a to_o say_v they_o have_v two_o book_n their_o register_n or_o chartulary_a and_o their_o black_a book_n wherein_o their_o annal_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o of_o what_o colour_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o appear_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o if_o these_o can_v be_v produce_v let_v they_o print_v the_o full_a account_n of_o irish_a king_n which_o the_o advocate_n in_o his_o advertisement_n say_v he_o have_v late_o see_v in_o a_o very_a old_a ms._n bring_v from_o icolmkill_n write_v by_o carbre_n lifachair_n who_o live_v six_o generation_n before_o st._n patrick_n and_o so_o about_o our_o saviour_n time_n st._n patrick_n die_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v above_o 100_o year_n old_a if_o the_o irish_a historian_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o how_o six_o generation_n will_v reach_v from_o his_o birth_n to_o about_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v for_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v much_o in_o compute_v generation_n yet_o censorinus_n say_v they_o general_o call_v 25_o or_o 30_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o generation_n 17._o herodotus_n indeed_o extend_v a_o generation_n to_o 100_o year_n yet_o even_o that_o will_v over_o do_v here_o but_o who_o be_v this_o carbre_a lifachair_n who_o write_v so_o long_o since_o i_o find_v one_o of_o that_o name_n among_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n 71._o about_o a._n d._n 284._o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o some_o body_n not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o irish_a language_n 341._o find_v this_o name_n among_o the_o king_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n speak_v with_o some_o indignation_n against_o those_o scotish_n writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o irish_a nation_n 464._o without_o any_o skill_n in_o the_o irish_a language_n for_o this_o debate_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o saxon_n in_o scotland_n as_o all_o the_o lowlander_n be_v still_o call_v by_o the_o highlander_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n settle_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o malcolm_n canmoir_n 85._o after_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n to_o edgar_n but_o it_o relate_v whole_o to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n the_o irish_a antiquary_n think_v it_o reasonable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o irish_a annal_n but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o urge_v against_o the_o scotish_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o original_a irish_a be_v more_o punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o annal_n than_o those_o who_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o scotland_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n for_o they_o either_o relate_v to_o what_o happen_v among_o they_o before_o christianity_n be_v receive_v in_o ireland_n or_o after_o as_o to_o their_o remote_a antiquity_n they_o may_v have_v some_o general_a tradition_n preserve_v among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v people_v from_o britain_n and_o scythia_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o king_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o their_o exact_a chronology_n i_o must_v beg_v leave_n as_o yet_o to_o suspend_v my_o assent_n for_o bollandus_n affirm_v that_o the_o irish_a have_v no_o use_n of_o letter_n till_o saint_n patrick_n bring_v it_o among_o they_o 4._o at_o which_o their_o present_a antiquary_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o druid_n as_o the_o learned_a advocate_n do_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v convince_v i_o that_o the_o druid_n ever_o write_v annal_n all_o that_o caesar_n say_v be_v 214._o that_o in_o gaul_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a letter_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v from_o the_o greek_a colony_n at_o marseilles_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o use_v these_o letter_n in_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n or_o that_o they_o any_o where_n use_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v all_o for_o memory_n as_o caesar_n say_v and_o think_v book_n hurtful_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o their_o discipline_n than_o the_o 150_o tract_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o st._n patrick_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 219._o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v have_v genealogy_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o by_o their_o druid_n and_o sanachy_n and_o bard_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o highlander_n repeat_v the_o genealogy_n of_o alexander_n iii_o by_o heart_n but_o the_o great_a error_n lie_v in_o fix_v time_n and_o place_n and_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o genealogy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n for_o the_o genealogist_n carry_v the_o pedigree_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n so_o much_o far_a back_n some_o afterward_o either_o imagine_v themselves_o or_o will_v have_v other_o think_v that_o all_o those_o mention_v before_o he_o be_v king_n in_o scotland_n as_o fergus_n be_v which_o by_o degree_n be_v improve_v into_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o forty_o king_n and_o i_o be_o very_o much_o confirm_v in_o this_o conjecture_n because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n in_o fordon_n the_o descent_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n from_o conar_n the_o irish_a monarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o irish_a genealogy_n and_o that_o by_o rieda_n call_v by_o they_o carbre_n riada_n by_o the_o other_o eochoid_n ried_n and_o several_a other_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o now_o find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o irish_a king_n as_o eochoid_n father_n to_o erc_n aengus_fw-la fedlim_fw-la conar_n the_o son_n of_o ederskeol_n and_o so_o up_o to_o fergus_n
say_v that_o scotia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o scota_n the_o most_o noble_a person_n in_o that_o colony_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o chronica_fw-la but_o what_o chronica_fw-la be_v ever_o write_v by_o grosthead_n 14._o deserve_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a fordon_n quote_v he_o in_o other_o place_n about_o scota_n and_o the_o scot_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o dempster_n do_v not_o put_v he_o among_o his_o scotish_n writer_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o never_o read_v fordon_n nor_o see_v elphinston_n in_o chap._n 20._o where_o fordon_n quote_v a_o old_a chronicle_n which_o affirm_v that_o gaithelus_n give_v the_o same_o law_n to_o his_o people_n which_o phoroneus_n do_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n to_o this_o day_n glory_n that_o they_o have_v those_o law_n this_o last_o clause_n elphinstoun_n leave_v out_o and_o he_o pass_v over_o chap._n 21._o where_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o gathelus_n in_o spain_n for_o 240_o year_n be_v set_v down_o in_o some_o follow_a chapter_n he_o confute_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o fordon_n and_o use_v his_o very_a expression_n about_o the_o first_o people_n of_o scotland_n from_o ireland_n the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o they_o and_o fergus_n his_o go_v over_o out_o of_o ireland_n in_o all_o which_o not_o one_o authority_n be_v cite_v which_o be_v not_o in_o fordon_n and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o author_n as_o veremundus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o follow_v fordon_n not_o only_o in_o other_o thing_n before_o but_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o island_n of_o scotland_n and_o particular_o jona_n only_o he_o leave_v out_o fordon'_v hebrew_n etymology_n make_v jona_n and_o columba_n the_o same_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o library_n or_o record_n keep_v there_o or_o any_o old_a history_n and_o annal_n to_o be_v there_o find_v as_o hector_n boethius_n affirm_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o transgressor_n about_o fergus_n and_o rether_o he_o vary_v not_o a_o tittle_n from_o fordon_n and_o never_o mention_n any_o other_o king_n of_o that_o race_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o author_n as_o veremundus_n and_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o rether_o succeed_v fergus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n but_o that_o he_o come_v afresh_o from_o ireland_n and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n from_o fergus_n in_o scotland_n and_o he_o name_v no_o one_o king_n of_o scotland_n from_o rether_o to_o eugenius_n who_o be_v banish_v with_o all_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o fordon_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n come_v into_o scotland_n and_o he_o reckon_v 45_o king_n between_o the_o two_o ferguss_n just_a as_o fordon_n do_v and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o he_o do_v for_o not_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o time_n of_o their_o several_a reign_n because_o he_o can_v not_o then_o find_v any_o write_n about_o they_o his_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la now_o from_o this_o expression_n i_o thus_o argue_v against_o hector_n boethius_n his_o veremundus_n he_o say_v that_o elphinstoun_n give_v the_o first_o intimation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o history_n either_o therefore_o veremundus_n give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o first_o succession_n which_o hector_n pretend_v to_o have_v from_o he_o and_o so_o his_o authority_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o elphinston_n never_o see_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o never_o can_v find_v any_o history_n of_o this_o first_o succession_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o veremundus_n it_o be_v after_o elphinston_n day_n for_o have_v search_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o ancient_a write_n and_o particular_o jona_n as_o hector_n testify_v and_o find_v no_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n from_o fergus_n as_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o hector_n boethius_n have_v give_v a_o false_a account_n of_o elphinston_n in_o relation_n to_o veremundus_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o veremundus_n too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o elphinston_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n from_o fergus_n but_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o old_a irish_a annal_n his_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la antiquos_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la libros_fw-la referimus_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o elphinston_n judgement_n the_o most_o certain_a account_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o irish_a author_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o in_o he_o and_o fordon_n the_o irish_a legend_n of_o s._n brendan_n and_o other_o serve_v they_o for_o very_o good_a authority_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o advocate_n be_v ancient_a historian_n veremundus_n the_o spaniard_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o bale_n gesner_n hollinshed_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o be_v so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n 12._o deserve_v no_o far_a consideration_n 13._o but_o vossius_fw-la do_v not_o think_v he_o worth_n mention_v and_o although_o he_o blame_v luddus_n as_o the_o advocate_n call_v he_o or_o humphrey_n lhuyd_v for_o be_v too_o severe_a upon_o hector_n boethius_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o set_v he_o down_o on_o his_o authority_n 31._o the_o advocate_n will_v excuse_v this_o censure_n of_o vossius_fw-la as_o though_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o credulity_n in_o point_n of_o miracle_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o way_n and_o vossius_fw-la say_v that_o leland_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fabulousness_n write_v sharp_a verse_n upon_o he_o what!_o for_o his_o have_v believe_v too_o many_o miracle_n no_o certain_o but_o for_o his_o fabulous_a antiquity_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o bring_v hector_n boethius_n better_a off_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o bishop_n gavin_n dowglas_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n take_v notice_n of_o from_o polydore_n virgil_n 30._o because_o bishop_n dowglas_n die_v a._n d._n 1520._o and_o boethius_n his_o history_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o 1526._o and_o he_o have_v not_o his_o record_n from_o icolmkill_n till_o 1525._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o look_n like_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n the_o advocate_n confess_v that_o hector_n do_v too_o easy_o report_v for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o record_n on_o which_o this_o history_n be_v build_v but_o in_o 1525._o how_o come_v his_o history_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o follow_a year_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o veremundus_n his_o authority_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n 12._o for_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n both_o in_o spain_n ireland_n and_o albany_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v 22.2_o whatever_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o veremundus_n campbell_n and_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n all_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o icolmkill_n 35._o in_o his_o three_o book_n about_o caesar_n expedition_n he_o still_o pretend_v to_o follow_v veremundus_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o history_n 118.2_o now_o how_o be_v this_o possible_a if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v veremundus_n till_o a._n d._n 1525._o and_o his_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o badius_n ascensius_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1526._o it_o will_v take_v up_o that_o year_n in_o send_v it_o thither_o and_o revise_v and_o correct_v and_o publish_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n as_o his_o history_n make_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a mistake_n as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o receive_v those_o record_n if_o he_o ever_o do_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o history_n bishop_n dowglas_n censure_v what_o other_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n which_o can_v deserve_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v joh._n major_n for_o his_o book_n be_v print_v by_o badius_n ascensius_n after_o dowglas_n his_o death_n if_o he_o die_v as_o he_o say_v a._n d._n 1520._o and_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a discovery_n as_o boethius_n do_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o advocate_n imagine_v his_o history_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n 405._o such_o as_o bishop_n dowglas_n be_v before_o it_o be_v
print_v but_o to_o return_v to_o vossius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o spare_v in_o mention_v any_o of_o our_o mss._n historian_n which_o he_o find_v well_o attest_v and_o particular_o aelredus_n abbot_n of_o rhieval_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n 22._o but_o the_o advocate_n tell_v we_o some_o news_n concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n which_o be_v call_v ryval_n before_o king_n david_n be_v time_n but_o fordon_n express_o distinguish_v the_o two_o monastery_n of_o rieval_n and_o melros_n the_o one_o 43._o he_o say_v be_v found_v by_o king_n david_n a._n d._n 1132._o and_o the_o latter_a four_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o melros_n it_o appear_v that_o richard_n be_v the_o first_o abbot_n there_o to_o who_o waltheof_n succeed_v uncle_n to_o king_n malcolm_n a._n d._n 1148._o who_o succeed_v king_n david_n a._n d._n 1153._o after_o waltheof_n william_n be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n a._n d._n 1159._o after_o he_o jocelin_n a._n d._n 1170._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n aelredus_n die_v abbot_n of_o rieval_n a._n d._n 1167._o and_o silvanus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o abbey_n of_o melros_n and_o rieval_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o that_o alredus_n be_v never_o abbot_n of_o melros_n this_o aelredus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o scotish_n historian_n for_o his_o lamentation_n of_o king_n david_n extant_a both_o in_o fordon_n and_o elphinston_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o writing_n relate_v to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n i_o know_v he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o boston_n of_o bury_n who_o call_v he_o adelredus_n say_v be_v deduce_v from_o adam_n to_o henry_n i._n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o purpose_n those_o author_n who_o cite_v a_o great_a deal_n out_o of_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saxon_a king_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v what_o have_v be_v much_o more_o material_a to_o their_o history_n turgott_n be_v likewise_o mention_v by_o vossius_fw-la though_o a_o ms._n historian_n 48._o because_o he_o see_v very_o good_a evidence_n for_o his_o writing_n some_o part_n of_o the_o scotish_n history_n he_o live_v say_v the_o advocate_n a._n d._n 1098._o i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o fordon_n and_o elphinston_n for_o the_o act_n of_o malcolm_n and_o margaret_n which_o he_o write_v but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o out_o of_o he_o than_o out_o of_o aelred_n as_o to_o their_o remote_a antiquity_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v out_o very_o little_a of_o what_o turgott_n write_v but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o advocate_n come_v to_o discover_v turgott_v to_o have_v be_v arcshbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n 35._o when_o dempster_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n till_o 300_o year_n after_o 1143._o and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o fordon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n till_o after_o james_n kennedy_n 48._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a._n d._n 1440._o and_o be_v nephew_n to_o james_n i._o but_o after_o his_o death_n patrick_n graham_n first_o obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n andrews_n but_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_o enjoy_v till_o his_o successor_n will._n sheve_n come_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n 24._o but_o there_o be_v in_o fordon_n a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o pict_n which_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o in_o elphinston_n and_o there_o turgott_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n a._n d._n 1109._o and_o to_o continue_v there_o seven_o year_n st._n andrews_n be_v before_o call_v kilremont_n as_o appear_v by_o fordon_n who_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n de_fw-fr kilremont_n kil_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n be_v a_o place_n of_o devotion_n kilruil_n be_v the_o church_n of_o regulus_n as_o hector_n say_v st._n andrews_n be_v call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o kilremont_n as_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n for_o remont_n be_v mons_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n be_v call_v killedees_n from_o which_o title_n the_o fiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a culdee_n come_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v true_o observe_v 42._o these_o killedees_n have_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v first_o exclude_v as_o fordon_n say_v by_o william_n wishart_n a._n d._n 1273._o and_o next_o by_o william_n fraser_n 4â—_n after_o he_o by_o william_n lamberton_n upon_o which_o william_n cume_a keldeorum_fw-la praepositus_fw-la i._n e._n dean_n of_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v overrule_v there_o but_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n follow_v dempster_n too_o much_o â—59_n call_v he_o auminus_fw-la and_o yet_o dempster_n quote_v the_o scotichronicon_n for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o william_n cume_a but_o that_o the_o killdee_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n andrews_n not_o only_o appear_v by_o their_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v which_o fordon_n say_v be_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o advocate_n in_o make_v turgott_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n for_o make_v fordon_n a_o monk_n 34._o as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o conveniency_n to_o show_v he_o interest_v for_o the_o independency_n of_o monk_n and_o caldee_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o not_o design_v and_o a_o very_a pardonable_a one_o since_o dempster_n say_v some_o think_v he_o a_o monk_n 543._o and_o he_o can_v not_o find_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o read_v he_o and_o vossius_fw-la make_v joh._n the_o fordon_n a_o monk_n in_o king_n john_n time_n 56._o author_n of_o the_o scotichronicon_n this_o book_n of_o fordon_n the_o advocate_n say_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o there_o be_v copy_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o their_o monastery_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o their_o ancient_a annal_n which_o i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n not_o to_o be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o annal_n and_o historian_n from_o the_o original_a druid_n and_o bard_n to_o fordon_n and_o elphinston_n have_v thus_o go_v through_o the_o most_o material_a point_n which_o i_o have_v not_o distinct_o answer_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v far_o clear_v as_o 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o constantius_n from_o whence_o the_o advocate_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caesar_n there_o be_v another_o nation_n beside_o the_o pict_n who_o then_o inhabit_v britain_n 68_o and_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o these_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v scot_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o eumenius_n pict_n and_o irish_a which_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o in_o caesaâ—'s_n time_n just_a as_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n say_v that_o caesar_n conquer_v the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n in_o britain_n â—0_n which_o be_v such_o another_o prolepsis_n as_o sirmondus_n observe_v who_o make_v the_o come_n of_o the_o scot_n into_o britain_n after_o the_o saxon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o judicious_a critic_n and_o antiquary_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o eumenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o irish_a then_o dwell_v in_o britain_n yes_o say_v buchanan_n 2._o soli_fw-la britanni_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o so_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o pict_n and_o irish_a of_o the_o british_a soil_n no_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n in_o constantius_n his_o victory_n over_o a_o roman_a legion_n above_o that_o of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o fight_v only_o with_o the_o britain_n a_o rude_a people_n and_o accustom_a to_o no_o other_o enemy_n but_o pict_n and_o irish_a a_o half_a naked_a people_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o print_v in_o the_o late_a paris_n edition_n after_o the_o compare_v of_o several_a mss._n by_o claudius_n puteanus_n and_o therefore_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o plantin_n edition_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la natio_fw-la etiam_fw-la
judge_n whether_o by_o scotia_n bede_n understand_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n or_o ireland_n 156._o but_o after_o all_o do_v not_o bede_n say_v that_o the_o island_n hylas_n do_v belong_v to_o britain_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o what_o then_o follow_v do_v not_o bede_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pict_n not_o by_o the_o scot_n to_o the_o scotish_n monk_n who_o come_v from_o ireland_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o which_o bede_n understand_v by_o scotia_n seem_v to_o be_v ireland_n although_o he_o affirm_v the_o scot_n to_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n there_o from_o whence_o there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n bede_n say_v nothing_o of_o their_o conversion_n when_o he_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o south_n pict_n by_o ninias_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o northern_a pict_n by_o columba_n 4._o a_o scotish_n or_o irish_a presbyter_n but_o if_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n how_o come_v st._n patrick_n to_o be_v send_v so_o soon_o after_o he_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n answer_v that_o palladius_n may_v die_v so_o soon_o after_o his_o mission_n that_o pope_n celestine_n may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o send_v st._n patrick_n before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o this_o he_o make_v out_o by_o lay_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n together_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o author_n which_o the_o advocate_n call_v a_o laborious_a hypothesis_n 122._o and_o elaborate_a contrivance_n to_o divert_v all_o the_o unanswerable_a authority_n prove_v that_o palladius_n be_v seâ—t_v to_o they_o in_o scotland_n a._n d._n 431._o what_o those_o unanswerable_a authority_n be_v which_o prove_v palladius_n send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v find_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v by_o this_o answer_n the_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n hypothesis_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o exact_a and_o do_v too_o much_o clear_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o mission_n 3._o as_o to_o dr._n hammond_n testimony_n who_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o the_o advocate_n a_o learned_a and_o episcopal_a english_a divine_a it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o 122._o etc._n 1._o he_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n conversionf_n as_o very_o uncertain_o set_v down_o by_o author_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o bozius_n apply_v the_o conversion_n under_o victor_n to_o ireland_n then_o call_v scotia_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v bede_n 3._o that_o neither_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o bede_n do_v take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o if_o prosper_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n design_v by_o his_o adversary_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n for_o prosper_n suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v barbarous_a still_o and_o therefore_o the_o plantation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o form_a church_n but_o the_o advocate_n very_o wise_o conceal_v one_o passage_n which_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o rome_n viz._n under_o pope_n victor_n since_o the_o scot_n join_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o reject_v the_o roman_a custom_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o advocate_n be_v mind_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o he_o propose_v as_o to_o some_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n in_o scotland_n before_o palladius_n his_o come_n thither_o be_v only_o from_o a_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o for_o reconcile_a the_o seem_a difference_n between_o bede_n and_o prosper_n or_o rather_o for_o reconcile_a prosper_n to_o himself_o 135._o but_o i_o remember_v the_o advocate_n be_v observation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o predecessour_n apology_n against_o edward_n i._o viz._n that_o they_o design_v as_o most_o pleader_n do_v to_o gain_v their_o point_n at_o any_o rate_n and_o how_o far_o this_o eloquent_a advocate_n have_v make_v good_a this_o observation_n through_o his_o discourse_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v have_v thus_o go_v through_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o advocate_n be_v book_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a protestation_n that_o no_o pique_n or_o animosity_n lead_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n no_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o scotish_n nation_n much_o less_o to_o the_o royal_a line_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v have_v the_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n above_o any_o other_o in_o europe_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o inquire_v more_o strict_o into_o this_o defence_n of_o such_o pretend_a antiquity_n both_o because_o i_o owe_v so_o much_o service_n to_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o friend_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o because_o if_o the_o advocate_n be_v argument_n will_v hold_v good_a they_o will_v overthrow_v several_a thing_n i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o withal_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o learned_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o hector_n boethius_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o defend_v such_o antiquity_n which_o be_v universal_o disesteem_v among_o all_o judicious_a and_o inquisitive_a men._n and_o it_o will_v far_o better_v become_v person_n of_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n and_o sagacity_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o european_a nation_n in_o reject_v the_o romantic_a fable_n of_o the_o monkish_a time_n and_o at_o last_o to_o settle_v their_o antiquity_n on_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o follow_a book_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o great_a design_n if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o because_o i_o look_v on_o a_o general_n church-history_n as_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o be_v undergo_v by_o any_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o age_n and_o consideration_n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o undertake_v such_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a and_o i_o have_v now_o begin_v with_o these_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o may_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o as_o i_o see_v occasion_n but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v not_o use_v diligence_n or_o faithfulness_n enough_o in_o this_o present_a work_n or_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o fancy_n and_o chimaera_n of_o my_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v nor_o transcribe_v those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o i_o and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o oppose_v any_o great_a name_n but_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deliver_v other_o man_n judgement_n but_o my_o own_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 6._o line_n 35._o for_o but_o he_o do_v it_o read_v for_o do_v it_o p._n 23._o l._n 31._o for_o and_n r._n sure_o p._n 36._o l._n 32._o for_o but_o r._n yet_o p._n 38._o l._n 10._o for_o cladroe_n r._n cadroe_n p._n 41._o l._n 39_o after_o have_v insert_v make_v p._n 44._o l._n 33._o for_o a_o generation_n r._n three_o generation_n and_o for_o overdo_v r._n not_o do_v p._n 61._o l._n 37._o for_o foelix_fw-la r._n salix_fw-la in_o the_o book_n page_n 2._o l._n 10._o deal_n and._n p._n 25._o l._n 19_o for_o under_o floo_n r._n understand_v p._n 59_o l._n 20._o for_o with_o r._n and._n p._n 70._o for_o dioclesian_n r._n diocletian_n and_o so_o throughout_o p._n 115._o l._n 14._o for_o alexander_n r._n alexander_n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o for_o put_v p._n 179._o l._n 11._o for_o council_n r._n church_n p._n 194._o l._n 11._o for_o frecalphus_fw-la r._n freculphus_n p._n 209._o l._n 39_o instead_o of_o but_o r._n whereas_o p._n 241._o l._n 7_o 8._o deal_n but_o now_o the_o britain_n be_v p._n 256._o l._n 26._o for_o edecus_fw-la r._n ederus_n p._n 266._o l._n 35._o for_o egypt_n r._n europe_n p._n 276._o l._n 37._o for_o erimthon_n r._n erimhon_n p._n 281._o l._n 23._o for_o eanus_fw-la r._n edanus_n p._n 285._o l._n 18._o for_o authemius_n r._n anthemius_n p._n 306._o l._n 29._o
at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n they_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o familiar_o call_v he_o but_o since_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n from_o home_n they_o acquaint_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o send_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a both_o in_o sirmondus_n and_o baronius_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o their_o brethren_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o now_o to_o their_o canon_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n either_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n or_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o as_o to_o easter_n that_o council_n decree_v can._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v repeal_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v canon_n which_o relate_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v four_o 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v trample_v upon_o another_o can._n 17._o which_o albaspineus_n well_o interpret_v of_o invade_v another_o diocese_n 2._o as_o to_o travel_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o city_n they_o come_v unto_o can._n 19_o 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v another_o alone_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v seven_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o three_o can._n 20._o which_o show_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o western_a province_n and_o so_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n the_o nicene_n canon_n c._n 4._o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v present_a because_o many_o eastern_a province_n have_v not_o seven_o as_o christianus_n lupus_n observe_v on_o that_o canon_n in_o a_o african_a council_n in_o cresconius_n we_o find_v that_o because_o two_o have_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n they_o desire_v that_o twelve_o may_v be_v present_a but_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n refuse_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v seven_o it_o do_v suppose_v these_o province_n to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i._n e._n to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n or_o vessel_n or_o to_o have_v betray_v their_o brethren_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o authentic_a act_n then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v however_o their_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v valid_a can._n 13._o 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a clergy_n 1._o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o put_v out_o money_n to_o use_v can._n 12._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v can._n 2._o and_o deprivation_n be_v threaten_v on_o that_o account_n can._n 21._o 3._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o call_v offer_v can._n 15._o 3._o as_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o employment_n as_o soldier_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v de_z his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o which_o some_o do_v hardly_o make_v tolerable_a sense_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o bello_fw-la but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o peace_n than_o war_n how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o mistake_n happen_v albaspineus_n say_v it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v be_v allow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o neglect_v that_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o therefore_o such_o be_v here_o threaten_v if_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o yet_o to_o be_v debar_v communion_n till_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n josephus_n aegyptius_n and_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la do_v understand_v the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n be_v think_v too_o hard_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v against_o those_o who_o renounce_v be_v soldier_n as_o much_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o under_o persecution_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soldier_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n and_o other_o constantine_n as_o 33._o eusebius_n say_v give_v they_o all_o leave_n to_o forsake_v their_o employment_n that_o will_v but_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n may_v well_o apprehend_v that_o if_o all_o christian_n renounce_v be_v soldier_n they_o must_v still_o have_v a_o army_n of_o heathen_n whatever_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o since_o the_o christian_n ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n provide_v not_o idolatrous_a act_n be_v impose_v which_o be_v frequent_o do_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o persecutor_n as_o maximianus_n licinius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a canon_n 2._o for_o those_o who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n in_o race_n and_o act_v on_o theatre_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n can._n 4_o 5._o 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o make_v governor_n of_o remote_a place_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o be_v debar_v communion_n unless_o they_o act_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o can._n 7._o 4._o that_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n shall_v have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n afterward_o can._n 6._o 5._o that_o those_o who_o bring_v testimonial_n from_o confessor_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n can._n 9_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o while_o they_o do_v live_v can._n 10._o 7._o that_o those_o young_a woman_n who_o do_v marry_v infidel_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 11._o 8._o that_o those_o who_o false_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v can._n 14._o 9_o that_o none_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o another_o can._n 16._o 10._o that_o no_o apostate_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o sickness_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o recover_v and_o show_v amendment_n can._n 22._o 11._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v can._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o saint_n augustine_n on_o all_o occasion_n press_v upon_o the_o donatist_n as_o sirmondus_n and_o launoy_n think_v and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v so_o often_o a_o plenary_a and_o universal_a council_n not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n present_a but_o from_o the_o province_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n great_a probability_n that_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n clear_v the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a relate_n to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n explain_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o election_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n there_o settle_v particular_a exception_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n from_o ancient_a custom_n
professor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o at_o sicca_n veneria_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n near_o lion_n in_o gaul_n the_o 60_o city_n have_v dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o augustus_n where_o the_o rhosn_a and_o the_o arar_n meet_v there_o caius_n caligula_n appoint_v prize_n to_o be_v play_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a eloquence_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o philosophy_n be_v there_o teach_v thence_o adell_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugney_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1020._o call_v lion_n of_o old_a the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n the_o nobility_n of_o gaul_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o learn_v at_o augustodunum_n autun_n and_o there_o eumenius_n be_v both_o rectour_n and_o professor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o constantius_n where_o 3._o he_o celebrate_v so_o much_o the_o scholae_fw-la moenianae_fw-la quondam_a pulcherimo_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la celebres_fw-la which_o have_v suffer_v very_o much_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o bagaudae_n under_o the_o latter_a claudius_n he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v to_o have_v they_o rebuilt_a which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o excellent_a oration_n but_o long_o before_o in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n 43._o tacitus_n say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v there_o liberalibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la operari_fw-la improve_v themselves_o in_o learning_n chronic._n eusebius_n mention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n statius_n vrsulus_fw-la of_o tholouse_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o profess_v ausonius_n reckon_v up_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v famous_a there_o and_o at_o bourdeaux_n and_o other_o place_n but_o to_o spare_v our_o pain_n in_o particular_a place_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n a_o 11._o edict_n of_o gratian_n require_v all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o settle_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o professor_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a language_n this_o edict_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v through_o all_o his_o diocese_n which_o gothofred_n restrain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n exclude_v britain_n for_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n since_o 407._o ausonius_n who_o be_v himself_o in_o that_o office_n in_o gratian_n time_n comprehend_v the_o britain_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la place_n the_o province_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o after_o gratian_n time_n which_o notitia_fw-la he_o think_v be_v make_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 426._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o edict_n we_o be_v to_o search_v for_o the_o ancient_a school_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o at_o london_n which_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la gentis_fw-la be_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o at_o york_n and_o caerleon_n so_o that_o the_o british_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a power_n continue_v here_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n for_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o province_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v and_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o desolation_n follow_v then_o st._n german_n care_n prove_v a_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o they_o in_o provide_v such_o school_n as_o those_o of_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n for_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o time_n will_v permit_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n about_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a office_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o british_a church_n ordinem_fw-la cursûs_fw-la gallorum_n by_o which_o 343._o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n for_o cursus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o officium_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o dominicus_n macer_n in_o his_o late_a hierolexicon_n show_v thence_o cursum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n cursus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v in_o maii._n fortunatus_n his_o life_n of_o st._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o our_o alfr._n saxon_a writer_n but_o this_o cursus_fw-la gallorum_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o cursus_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la and_o the_o cursus_fw-la benedicti_fw-la which_o little_o differ_v he_o say_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la romanus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n where_o it_o be_v use_v by_o cassianus_n and_o honoratus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n affirm_v which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o 167._o sir_n h._n spelman_n commend_v for_o its_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o author_n derive_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n from_o st._n john_n by_o polycarp_n and_o irenaeus_n which_o ms._n mabillon_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o book_n which_o gregorius_n turonensis_n write_v the_o cursibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la but_o for_o the_o quote_v the_o 9_o life_n of_o columbanus_n and_o attala_n which_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o his_o death_n this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v and_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o wherein_o it_o lay_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v when_o gregory_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o settle_v the_o saxon_a church_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n one_o of_o the_o question_n 27._o augustine_n propose_v be_v since_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o gallican_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v follow_v gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n still_o between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o and_o use_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o her_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o gallican_n church_n it_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o they_o to_o have_v have_v it_o take_v away_o as_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o british_a church_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o it_o if_o the_o book_n of_o musaeus_n mention_v by_o 79._o gennadius_n be_v extant_a we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lay_v for_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o marseilles_n and_o a_o man_n learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v desire_v by_o venerius_n the_o bishop_n there_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o first_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o venerius_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n for_o its_o order_n vsefulness_n and_o decency_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eustathius_n his_o successor_n which_o he_o likewise_o commend_v for_o its_o great_a weight_n and_o exactness_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n at_o that_o time_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n service_n into_o order_n because_o cassian_n and_o other_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o monastic_a custom_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o monastic_a institution_n especial_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o castor_n bishop_n of_o apta_n julia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o venerius_n be_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n where_o cassian_n live_v this_o musaeus_n be_v therefore_o employ_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o most_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o both_o part_n between_o the_o gallican_n and_o roman_a office_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o morning_n service_n which_o consist_v of_o lesson_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n agreeable_a to_o the_o lesson_n and_o short_a collect_v after_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n viz._n for_o above_o 400_o year_n they_o have_v nothing_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a ritualist_n agree_v beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n then_o celestine_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v or_o as_o 1._o walafr_n strabo_n and_o micrologus_fw-la say_v cause_v
antiphonae_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o and_o sing_v the_o epistle_n be_v constant_o take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n as_o walafr_n strabo_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o say_v other_o lesson_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n which_o may_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o other_o inlargement_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o ritualist_n confession_n be_v and_o in_o probability_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lesson_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o musaeus_n which_o we_o have_v digest_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n in_o the_o lectionarius_n publish_v by_o pamelius_n by_o some_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n after_o the_o lesson_n follow_v the_o responsoria_n or_o proper_a hymn_n for_o so_o 8._o isidore_n say_v they_o be_v call_v because_o one_o sing_v the_o whole_a choir_n do_v answer_v and_o 33._o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n call_v such_o a_o anthem_n responsorius_fw-la cantus_fw-la and_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o antiphonae_n because_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a choir_n sing_v each_o verse_n alternatim_fw-la but_o 15._o rupertus_n think_v they_o have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n be_v sing_v immediate_o after_o they_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o hearer_n mind_n say_v 3._o amalarius_n but_o beside_o the_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n he_o methodise_v the_o psalm_n so_o as_o to_o be_v read_v agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o lesson_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 4._o menardus_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o public_a service_n with_o the_o lesson_n and_o 5._o st._n ambrose_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o mention_v no_o more_o in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n beside_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o sermon_n before_o his_o expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o competentes_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o 5._o elsewhere_o of_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_a ritualist_n that_o st._n ambrose_n bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n verse_n by_o verse_n in_o turn_n by_o both_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o 7._o isidore_n 50._o rabanus_n 25._o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o 12._o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la and_o so_o paulinus_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o antiphonae_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o 387._o sigebert_n add_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o 7._o st._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o viz._n when_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v they_o well_o employ_v he_o think_v upon_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o not_o only_o continue_v there_o but_o from_o thence_o spread_v into_o other_o church_n not_o without_o opposition_n in_o some_o place_n as_o 11._o st._n augustine_n confess_v it_o meet_v with_o some_o at_o carthage_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v he_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v of_o ancient_a use_n if_o 8._o socrates_n say_v true_a for_o he_o say_v it_o begin_v upon_o a_o divine_a vision_n to_o ignatius_n at_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o 8._o theodoret_n say_v flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n bring_v it_o up_o there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o theodorus_n mopseustenus_fw-la in_o 30._o nicetas_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o take_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o syriack_n church_n however_o theodoret_n attribute_n the_o begin_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o spread_v into_o other_o part_n but_o we_o find_v by_o 63._o st._n basil_n it_o be_v very_o hardly_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n because_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o gregory_n who_o first_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v the_o litany_n which_o they_o then_o use_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o and_o for_o that_o custom_n of_o sing_v he_o say_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n palestine_n and_o syria_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n but_o it_o come_v late_a into_o the_o western_a church_n 4._o card._n bona_n say_v that_o damasus_n first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o 20._o card._n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a falsehood_n which_o the_o pontifical_a book_n affirm_v of_o damasus_n his_o appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o damasus_n about_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a yet_o those_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o 258._o pamelius_n the_o ancient_a ritualist_n rely_v upon_o all_o that_o baronius_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n be_v that_o st._n jerome_n be_v psalter_n be_v then_o introduce_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v 3._o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v use_v in_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o be_v call_v psalterium_fw-la romanum_fw-la in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o same_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a office_n and_o 4._o card._n bona_n observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v the_o antiphonae_n at_o the_o introitus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o responsoria_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o old_a version_n before_o st._n jerome_n time_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 12._o observe_v likewise_o that_o the_o old_a italic_a version_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o other_o church_n gaul_n only_o except_v and_o from_o thence_o st._n jerome_n translation_n be_v call_v versio_fw-la gallicana_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o baronius_n can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n that_o st._n jerome_n be_v translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v introduce_v by_o damasus_n but_o the_o use_n of_o alleluja_n by_o st._n jerome_n mean_n as_o 63._o st._n gregory_n say_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o baronius_n think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o particular_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o but_o how_o he_o can_v justify_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n at_o rome_n either_o before_o or_o after_o damasus_n his_o time_n till_o celestine_n be_v pope_n i_o can_v imagine_v if_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v true_a for_o that_o express_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n appoint_v david_n be_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v antiphonatim_fw-la before_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v before_o but_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v read_v which_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n walafridus_n strabo_n berno_n augiensis_n and_o several_a other_o ritualist_n and_o historian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 554._o pamelius_n his_o collection_n and_o 21._o cassander_n beside_o the_o author_n themselves_o but_o 33._o baronius_n say_v the_o use_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 18._o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o sing_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o david_n psalm_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v very_o different_a about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o prophetical_a hymn_n for_o which_o they_o be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o donatist_n as_o too_o grave_a and_o formal_a but_o he_o allow_v sing_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o which_o he_o join_v read_v the_o lesson_n preach_v and_o prayer_n either_o aloud_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o common_a by_o the_o deacon_n give_v notice_n 60._o justin_n martyr_n mention_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o
the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o then_o take_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gallican_n office_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v original_o of_o a_o gallican_n composition_n and_o thence_o be_v carry_v into_o spain_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o arianism_n wherein_o several_a expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n work_n ruffinus_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v at_o rome_n repeat_v the_o creed_n but_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o its_o use_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o both_o baronius_n and_o 8._o bona_n confess_v be_v so_o late_o introduce_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o considerable_a difference_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n from_o those_o of_o other_o church_n for_o 16._o isidore_n say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o gothick_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n service_n be_v then_o call_v for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n appear_v by_o council_n aurel._n 3._o can_v 29._o where_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n apply_v to_o the_o evening_n service_n sacrificia_fw-la matutina_fw-la missarum_fw-la sive_fw-la vespertina_fw-la and_o so_o 3._o cassian_n use_v sacrificia_fw-la vespertina_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o 21._o honoratus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o arles_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la laudis_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la be_v then_o use_v for_o the_o public_a service_n as_o 17._o cassander_n and_o other_o show_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n missae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o conclude_a collect_v at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n 5._o cassian_n use_v missa_fw-la for_o any_o public_a meeting_n at_o prayer_n thence_o he_o speak_v of_o missa_fw-la nocturna_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la orationum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la canonica_n for_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n among_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o the_o council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 30._o we_o read_v of_o missae_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la but_o afterward_o the_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n viz._n the_o communion_n service_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n c._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallaecia_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o gallia_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o reccaredus_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o extend_v to_o that_o part_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n then_o under_o the_o gothick_n power_n where_o a_o 2._o council_n meet_v under_o reccaredus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v decree_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o other_o gallican_n church_n in_o cassian_n time_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o spanish_a church_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gallican_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n produce_v by_o 12._o card._n bona_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n office_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o different_a they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o their_o church_n before_o he_o which_o have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n unless_o the_o gothick_n and_o gallican_n office_n have_v then_o agree_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o old_a gallican_n service_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o 2._o card._n ximenes_n in_o a_o chapel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n or_o as_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o certain_a day_n at_o salamanca_n because_o many_o alteration_n may_v be_v in_o those_o office_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o such_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v as_o 5._o mariana_n confess_v by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n although_o it_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o leander_n and_o isidore_n for_o append._n julianus_n toletanus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v review_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n and_o johannes_n caesaraugustanus_fw-la and_o conantius_fw-la and_o after_o they_o petrus_n ilerdensis_n and_o salvus_fw-la abbaildensis_fw-la beside_o such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o preserve_v but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o gothick_n missal_n we_o may_v probable_o infer_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o thereby_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a office_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o creed_n 2._o the_o prophetical_a lesson_n be_v always_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n and_o according_o three_o book_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o 7._o gregorius_n turonensis_n observe_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o nothing_o but_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v already_o which_o manifest_v that_o the_o book_n under_o st._n jerome_n name_n call_v the_o lectionarius_n or_o comes_n must_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o therein_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o berno_n augiensis_n micrologus_fw-la and_o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a praefat._n pamelius_n can_v find_v be_v not_o great_a enough_o against_o so_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v this_o lectionarius_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o amalarius_n several_a time_n only_a mention_n the_o auctor_fw-la lectionarii_fw-la without_o st._n jerome_n name_n who_o live_v a_o good_a while_n before_o they_o but_o in_o this_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o peculiar_a rite_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n first_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v before_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o 3._o sulpicius_n severus_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n st._n 21._o basil_n say_v that_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v by_o the_o 59_o council_n of_o laodicea_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v zonara_n observe_n on_o the_o 16._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n that_o before_o this_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n show_v that_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v long_o before_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n but_o balsamon_n and_o aristenus_n restrain_v this_o canon_n only_o to_o saturday_n and_o it_o enjoin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o which_o be_v not_o accustom_v before_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a assembly_n in_o those_o part_n on_o that_o day_n but_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v other_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v too_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o lectio_fw-la dominicus_n macer_n that_o at_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_n do_v sit_v but_o stand_v at_o those_o out_o of_o the_o new_a 19_o sozomen_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o nicephorus_n 34._o callisthus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 3._o after_o the_o gospel_n the_o sermon_n follow_v in_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a office_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o card._n bona_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o own_o for_o the_o sermon_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o gallican_n but_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 9_o sozomen_n observe_v it_o as_o the_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v in_o it_o neither_o by_o the_o bishop_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o else_o valesius_fw-la seem_v to_o wonder_n at_o it_o but_o he_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a
first_o settle_v of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n to_o be_v that_o under_o reuda_n 11._o but_o he_o mention_n their_o annal_n for_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferchard_n before_o reuda_n and_o rether_o and_o ryddesdale_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fordon_n but_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v distinct_a in_o caesar_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o join_v against_o he_o and_o so_o relate_v fordon'_v story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n ii_o but_o between_o the_o two_o ferguss_n he_o make_v but_o 15_o king_n and_o 700_o year_n 1._o hector_n boethius_n before_o he_o begin_v the_o tradition_n of_o gathelus_n very_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o their_o nation_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n therein_o make_v themselves_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v all_o the_o story_n from_o gathelus_n as_o fordon_n have_v do_v only_o here_o and_o there_o make_v addition_n and_o embellishment_n of_o his_o own_o as_o when_o he_o derive_v the_o brigantes_n from_o brigantia_n in_o spain_n when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o deliberation_n about_o the_o form_n of_o government_n upon_o fergus_n his_o come_n to_o scotland_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o fergus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n the_o death_n of_o coilus_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o enter_v the_o fundamental_a contract_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o fergus_n in_o marble_n table_n in_o the_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n the_o agrarian_a law_n and_o partition_n make_v by_o seven_o and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o bring_v the_o silures_n ordovices_n camelodunum_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brigantes_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a invention_n of_o hector_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o from_o his_o spaniard_n veremundus_n which_o no_o one_o can_v tell_v but_o himself_o thence_o leland_n and_o fin_n lluyd_v charge_v he_o with_o innumerable_a falsehood_n 175._o dempster_n confess_v that_o buchanan_n frequent_o chastise_v he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n than_o learning_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o own_v he_o mistake_v and_o fin_n vanity_n only_o he_o charge_v lluyd_v with_o as_o great_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o second_o book_n hector_n enlarge_v more_o for_o 12._o fordon_n pass_v on_o from_o fergus_n to_o rether_o or_o bede'_v reuda_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o hector_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o regency_n upon_o fergus_n his_o death_n and_o the_o law_n then_o make_v concern_v it_o the_o attempt_n of_o resignation_n of_o feritharis_n to_o ferlegus_n the_o son_n of_o fergus_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n upon_o it_o the_o death_n of_o feritharis_n after_o fifteen_o year_n reign_n the_o flight_n of_o ferlegus_n into_o britain_n with_o the_o choice_n of_o main_n his_o young_a brother_n to_o be_v king_n his_o good_a government_n and_o annual_a progress_n for_o justice_n through_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o appoint_v circle_n of_o great_a stone_n for_o temple_n and_o one_o in_o the_o middle_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o monthly_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o several_a egyptian_a sacrifice_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o gathelus_n himself_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n dornadil_n his_o make_v the_o law_n of_o hunt_v which_o be_v still_o observe_v there_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n nothatus_n his_o son_n reuther_n be_v a_o infant_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o regency_n say_v hector_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n say_v buchanan_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o succession_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o hector_n fruitful_a invention_n which_o buchanan_n follow_v without_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o race_n of_o king_n from_o reuther_n to_o fergus_n ii_o to_o make_v way_n for_o bede_n account_n of_o reuda_n come_v into_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n this_o reuther_n be_v force_v back_o into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v with_o new_a supply_n after_o twelve_o year_n from_o who_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o call_v dalreudini_n but_o this_o return_n of_o reuther_n hector_n place_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n 204._o and_o after_o he_o reutha_n his_o kinsman_n in_o who_o time_n hector_n relate_v a_o embassy_n from_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n to_o he_o and_o the_o account_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v after_o finish_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o cosmographer_n this_o buchanan_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o leave_v out_o and_o even_o 1065._o dempster_n himself_o though_o he_o mention_n he_o for_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o history_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o voyage_n of_o the_o two_o spanish_a philosopher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josina_n and_o their_o preach_v against_o the_o egyptian_a worship_n in_o scotland_n but_o lesly_n have_v it_o and_o if_o buchanan_n have_v believe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o well_o as_o josina_n bring_v physic_n and_o chirurgery_n into_o so_o much_o request_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o noble_a man_n that_o can_v not_o practice_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o hector_n declare_v immediate_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v follow_v veremundus_n john_n campbell_n and_o cornelius_n hibernitus_fw-la the_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o history_n it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n if_o any_o other_o person_n have_v see_v these_o author_n beside_o fordon_n never_o mention_n they_o and_o yet_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n to_o search_v their_o antiquity_n and_o if_o 6._o dempster_n may_v be_v believe_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a mss._n buchanan_n pass_v they_o over_o dempster_n name_v they_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o hector_n what_o become_v of_o these_o great_a author_n after_o hector_n time_n do_v he_o destroy_v they_o as_o some_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n do_v some_o of_o we_o after_o he_o have_v use_v they_o but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o quote_v their_o authority_n and_o destroy_v the_o author_n for_o these_o be_v his_o voucher_n which_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o in_o truth_n hector_n himself_o give_v no_o very_a consistent_a account_n of_o his_o author_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n 5._o he_o mention_n veremundus_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n andrew_n who_o deduce_v the_o scotish_n history_n from_o the_o original_a to_o malcolm_n iii_o and_o turgott_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o john_n campbell_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o island_n jona_n to_o who_o he_o add_v a_o anonymous_n author_n and_o the_o imperfect_a history_n of_o william_n elphinston_n bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o ask_v such_o a_o material_a question_n how_o come_v these_o author_n to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o else_o he_o answer_v that_o edw._n i._n destroy_v all_o their_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o have_v not_o those_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o island_n jona_n with_o the_o chest_n of_o book_n which_o fergus_n ii_o bring_v from_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaric_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hector_n never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o history_n but_o such_o as_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o the_o island_n jona._n but_o in_o his_o 118._o seven_o book_n where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o he_o only_o mention_n some_o break_a fragment_n of_o latin_a author_n but_o who_o they_o be_v where_o write_a whence_o they_o come_v he_o know_v not_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o history_n he_o name_v indeed_o veremundus_n and_o elphinston_n and_o no_o more_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v before_o be_v imperfect_a and_o late_o do_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a credit_n of_o hector_n antiquity_n rest_v entire_o upon_o veremundus_n for_o here_o he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o campbell_n or_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n but_o he_o say_v edw._n i._n have_v destroy_v all_o their_o antiquity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o island_n jona_n or_o hy._n and_o be_v this_o now_o a_o good_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o history_n upon_o for_o be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o no_o one_o copy_n of_o veremundus_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o since_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v several_a of_o fordon_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o our_o library_n some_o with_o the_o inlargement_n and_o some_o without_o but_o if_o our_o king_n
by_o those_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n these_o be_v sad_a story_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o the_o comfort_n be_v there_o appear_v yet_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o hector_n for_o they_o for_o fordon_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o buchanan_n and_o lesly_n take_v they_o upon_o hector_n credit_n they_o serve_v buchanan_n purpose_n well_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v in_o history_n be_v none_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o know_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o donaldus_n brother_n to_o ethodius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o here_o hector_n fall_v in_o with_o fordon_n about_o fulgentius_n one_o of_o the_o royal_a british_a race_n who_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n which_o fordon_n have_v from_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o call_v he_o fulgenius_n and_o say_v he_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o britain_n into_o albany_n but_o after_o in_o a_o fight_n with_o severus_n at_o york_n they_o be_v both_o kill_v but_o in_o this_o hector_n be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o allow_v severus_n to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o fulgentius_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o to_o donald_n embrace_v christianity_n he_o follow_v fordon_n but_o never_o quote_v he_o and_o here_o he_o never_o mention_n veremundus_n as_o though_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n of_o history_n need_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o ethodius_n son_n to_o the_o former_a who_o for_o his_o ill_a government_n be_v confine_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o kill_v by_o his_o guard_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n athirco_n who_o give_v great_a hope_n at_o first_o but_o fall_v into_o debauchery_n his_o noble_n combine_v against_o he_o and_o find_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v he_o kill_v himself_o nathalacus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n succeed_v who_o be_v for_o a_o time_n popular_a afterward_o cruel_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o raise_v a_o general_a hatred_n of_o he_o which_o end_v in_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o wherein_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o one_o of_o his_o great_a confident_n who_o stab_v he_o then_o findocus_n elder_a son_n to_o athirco_n recover_v the_o crown_n who_o prove_v a_o excellent_a prince_n but_o be_v at_o last_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n his_o brother_n carantius_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o the_o murderer_n be_v execute_v but_o carantius_n flee_v and_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a soldier_n under_o probus_n carus_n and_o dioclesian_n this_o carantius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o roman_a writer_n call_v carausius_n as_o hector_n afterward_o confess_v who_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o britain_n but_o say_v he_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v himself_o abroad_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n make_v he_o a_o britain_n and_o call_v he_o carassius_n 44._o fordon_n tell_v the_o main_a of_o the_o story_n of_o carausius_n well_o enough_o only_a enlarge_n on_o the_o league_n he_o make_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o gothorius_fw-la nephew_n to_o fulgentius_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o northern_a britain_n but_o whence_o have_v hector_n this_o information_n that_o he_o be_v carantius_n son_n to_o athirco_n and_o brother_n to_o findocus_n buchanan_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o carantius_n as_o far_o as_o to_o his_o pass_v into_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o there_o stop_v but_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o carausius_n his_o action_n in_o britain_n without_o any_o far_a mention_n of_o carantius_n which_o show_v that_o buchanan_n take_v and_o leave_v what_o he_o please_v out_o of_o hector_n history_n without_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o authority_n he_o produce_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o he_o find_v it_o there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o findocus_n his_o brother_n donald_n succeed_v who_o be_v soon_o kill_v by_o donald_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v at_o last_o kill_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n whereof_o crathlintus_n son_n to_o findocus_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o immediate_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o succeed_v fincormachus_n both_o these_o die_v peaceable_o then_o arise_v a_o mighty_a contest_v about_o the_o regency_n between_o the_o three_o nephew_n of_o crathlintus_n at_o first_o romachus_n prevail_v but_o govern_v cruel_o he_o be_v take_v off_o then_o follow_v angusianus_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o pict_n after_o he_o fethelmachus_n kill_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o his_o harper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o eugenius_n kill_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pict_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o scot_n be_v universal_o banish_v out_o of_o britain_n by_o order_n of_o maximus_n the_o roman_a general_n whither_o they_o return_v not_o till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o under_o fergus_n ii_o and_o in_o this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o last_o tragedy_n fordon_n agree_v with_o hector_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o roman_n join_v with_o the_o pict_n against_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v by_o they_o but_o drive_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o ireland_n and_o norway_n and_o other_o country_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o these_o scotish_n antiquary_n deliver_v concern_v their_o remote_a antiquity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n ii_o but_o several_a argument_n be_v of_o late_o produce_v to_o justify_v the_o history_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o hector_n boethius_n out_o of_o veremundus_n and_o his_o other_o author_n which_o must_v be_v brief_o consider_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n as_o deliver_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v concern_v hector_n authority_n which_o i_o dispute_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o all_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o mention_v their_o affair_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o i_o if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o account_n receive_v among_o learned_a antiquary_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o hector_n time_n but_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o antiquary_n no_o not_o in_o scotland_n before_o his_o time_n who_o give_v the_o same_o account_n that_o hector_n do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scots_a people_n that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n long_o before_o fergus_n ii_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o much_o elder_a tradition_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o fordon_n and_o probable_o by_o other_o before_o he_o but_o fordon_n do_v not_o own_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o king_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o hector_n deliver_v they_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v hector_n to_o know_v so_o much_o more_o than_o fordon_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a chronica_fw-la before_o fordon_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v but_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o hector_n for_o if_o fordon_n have_v all_o those_o help_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a presumption_n against_o hector_n that_o he_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o those_o many_o particular_n which_o fordon_n pass_v over_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v about_o they_o the_o more_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o fordon_n in_o their_o monastery_n the_o more_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v how_o little_a hector_n and_o he_o agree_v about_o the_o first_o succession_n between_o the_o two_o ferguss_n and_o if_o fordon_n do_v agree_v with_o all_o their_o annal_n as_o be_v now_o plead_v hector_n boethius_n can_v not_o because_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o each_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o fordon_n the_o authority_n of_o veremundus_n and_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n who_o be_v certain_o before_o his_o time_n if_o ever_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o st._n andrew_n '_o s._n a._n d._n 1076._o and_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o malcolm_n canmore_n which_o be_v long_o enough_o before_o fordon'_v time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o particular_a part_n of_o fordon_n be_v book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v copy_v from_o boethius_n it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o clear_a evidence_n if_o that_o place_n have_v be_v produce_v for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o fordon_n or_o of_o one_o of_o those_o several_a writer_n who_o
empire_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o so_o 1._o hunibaldus_n give_v as_o formal_a a_o account_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o frank_n from_o antenor_n and_o as_o good_a a_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n down_o from_o he_o with_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o person_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n as_o either_o geffrey_n do_v of_o the_o british_a king_n from_o brutus_n or_o hector_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o fergus_n or_o the_o irish_a annal_n from_o gathelus_n or_o heremon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o aimoinus_n ado_n viennensis_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n rorico_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o hunibaldus_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o story_n and_o francor_n vignier_n mention_n several_a diplomata_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o prove_v the_o authenticness_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o britain_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o trojan_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o together_o while_o britain_n continue_v so_o long_a a_o roman_a province_n from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v the_o first_o occasion_n be_v take_v which_o continue_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o britain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o history_n as_o we_o find_v in_o geffrey_n that_o the_o tradition_n itself_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o even_o those_o who_o despise_v geffrey_n embrace_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o 7._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n this_o tradition_n be_v know_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o saxon_a poet_n mention_v by_o 25._o abr._n whelock_n but_o nennius_n his_o ms._n put_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tradition_n about_o the_o britain_n come_v from_o brute_n but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o brute_n sometime_o he_o be_v brito_n the_o son_n of_o ysition_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o 13._o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o this_o be_v uncapable_a of_o much_o improvement_n or_o evidence_n he_o than_o run_v to_o brutus_n the_o roman_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v brutus_n the_o consul_n but_o that_o not_o suit_v so_o well_o he_o than_o produce_v the_o story_n of_o aeneas_n and_o ascanius_n and_o silvius_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o magician_n 3._o that_o his_o son_n shall_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n she_o die_v in_o labour_n and_o his_o father_n be_v kill_v by_o he_o by_o chance_n however_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o italy_n into_o greece_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o banish_v and_o so_o come_v into_o gaul_n and_o there_o build_v tours_n have_v its_o name_n from_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v for_o britain_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o he_o and_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o progeny_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o geffrey_n history_n lay_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o nennius_n his_o account_n be_v mention_v by_o 1._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gesta_fw-la britonum_fw-la and_o follow_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o turgott_n or_o simeon_n dunelmensis_n but_o when_o geffrey_n book_n come_v abroad_o it_o be_v so_o improve_v and_o adorn_v with_o particular_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o monkish_a historian_n not_o only_o follow_v but_o admire_v it_o and_o pity_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o as_o they_o suppose_v as_o 48._o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la do_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n but_o there_o be_v some_o cross-grained_n writer_n who_o call_v it_o a_o imposture_n as_o gul._n newburgensis_n or_o a_o poetical_a figment_n as_o john_n whethamsted_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o who_o be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o legend_n than_o the_o dryness_n of_o a_o true_a history_n but_o this_o humour_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o frank_n and_o britain_n for_o the_o saxon_n derive_v 1._o themselves_o from_o the_o macedonian_a army_n of_o alexander_n which_o have_v three_o captain_n say_v 5._o suffridus_n petrus_n saxo_n friso_n and_o bruno_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o saxon_n frisian_n and_o those_o of_o brunswick_n and_o 51â—_n abbas_n stadensis_n add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o saxon_n but_o those_o of_o prussia_n rugia_n and_o holstein_n come_v from_o they_o 11._o gobelinus_n persona_fw-la relate_v the_o particular_n as_o exact_o as_o geffrey_n or_o hector_n or_o the_o irish_a annal_n do_v how_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o caspian_a mountain_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o just_a as_o brutus_n and_o gathelus_n do_v till_o they_o settle_v in_o prussia_n rugen_n and_o saxony_n the_o dane_n say_v 1._o dudo_n s._n quintin_n derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o danai_n the_o 7._o prussian_n from_o prusias_n king_n of_o bythinia_n who_o bring_v the_o greek_n along_o with_o he_o only_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a have_v the_o wit_n to_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o these_o glorious_a pretence_n must_v they_o be_v all_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o true_a history_n if_o not_o what_o mark_n of_o distinction_n can_v we_o set_v between_o they_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o such_o founder_n as_o come_v afar_o off_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n consult_v oracle_n build_v city_n found_v kingdom_n and_o draw_v their_o succession_n from_o many_o age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o allow_v none_o but_o our_o own_o and_o yet_o these_o antiquity_n will_v hardly_o pass_v any_o where_n but_o with_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o hardly_o with_o those_o of_o any_o judgement_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v every_o one_o will_v believe_v as_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o will_n and_o another_o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n and_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v how_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o nation_n come_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o here_o be_v something_o which_o deserve_v consideration_n viz._n that_o they_o 22._o charge_v the_o scotish_n antiquary_n with_o place_v the_o time_n of_o fergus_n i._n 819_o year_n before_o he_o land_v in_o britain_n for_o say_v they_o the_o irish_a monument_n fix_v on_o anno_fw-la dom._n 498._o as_o the_o time_n wherein_o 367._o fergus_n mor_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o erch_n who_o the_o scotish_n writer_n call_v the_o son_n of_o ferchard_n with_o his_o five_o brother_n invade_v the_o north_n of_o britain_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o tigernacus_n who_o in_o his_o annal_n say_v fergus_n mor_fw-fr mhac_fw-la ercha_fw-la cum_fw-la gente_fw-la dalraida_n partem_fw-la britanniae_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o he_o write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n which_o be_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n beside_o another_o irish_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o albany_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n reckon_v twenty_o year_n between_o the_o battle_n of_o ocha_n and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o six_o son_n of_o erc_n into_o albany_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n place_n the_o battle_n of_o ocha_n a._n d._n 483._o so_o that_o fergus_n his_o come_n into_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n 73._o gratianus_n lucius_n say_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o ocha_n wherein_o oilliol_n moult_v the_o irish_a monarch_n who_o succeed_v leogarius_n be_v kill_v be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 478_o which_o make_v but_o five_o year_n difference_n far_o say_v they_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n make_v reuda_n the_o six_o king_n after_o fergus_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o annal_n 69._o that_o their_o monarch_n conair_a have_v three_o son_n call_v the_o three_o cairbres_fw-fr and_o the_o three_o 370._o be_v cairbre_n riada_n from_o who_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v call_v dalinea_n riada_n or_o dalinea_n reuda_n but_o conair_a be_v kill_v an._n dom._n 165._o and_o therefore_o this_o 90._o reuda_n must_v be_v 300_o year_n before_o fergus_n the_o old_a ms._n cite_v by_o 707._o camden_n make_v fergus_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o conair_a with_o which_o as_o 611._o archbishop_n usher_n observe_v the_o old_a irish_a genealogy_n agree_v but_o he_o say_v conair_a reign_v anno_fw-la
shall_v after_o all_o find_v the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n not_o much_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n to_o he_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nonnita_n in_o capgrave_n nonna_n in_o the_o utrecht_n ms._n nemata_fw-la in_o colganus_fw-la melari_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n kenna_n so_o colganus_n and_o bollandus_n say_v but_o in_o capgrave_n i_o find_v melari_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n to_o the_o father_n of_o st._n david_n i._n e._n to_o xantus_n king_n of_o the_o provincia_n ceretica_n i._n e._n cardiganshire_n so_o call_v from_o ceretus_fw-la father_n to_o xanctus_fw-la say_v some_o from_o caraticus_n who_o rule_v here_o as_o 518._o camden_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o melari_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o daughter_n of_o braghanus_fw-la king_n of_o brecknock_n from_o who_o 2._o giraldus_n say_v the_o county_n take_v its_o name_n and_o he_o say_v from_o the_o british_a history_n that_o he_o have_v 24_o daughter_n but_o capgrave_n say_v he_o have_v 12_o son_n and_o 12_o daughter_n d._n powell_n in_o his_o note_n on_o giraldus_n say_v this_o brachanus_n his_o father_n be_v haulaphus_fw-la king_n of_o ireland_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n viz._n marcelia_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethwaltus_fw-la king_n of_o garthmathrin_n afterward_o call_v brecknock_n another_o daughter_n of_o brachanus_n he_o say_v be_v wife_n to_o congenus_fw-la son_n to_o cadel_n king_n of_o powisland_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmiel_n who_o kill_v etheldred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o rout_v his_o army_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 603._o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o petty_a prince_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o britain_n but_o whether_o st._n david_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o king_n arthur_n or_o not_o we_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v i_o shall_v pass_v over_o all_o the_o legendary_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o consider_v only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church-history_n of_o those_o time_n his_o domestic_a education_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o pauleus_n or_o paulinus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_a with_o who_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v giraldus_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v whiteland_n in_o caermardenshire_n the_o school_n of_o iltutus_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o glamorganshire_n at_o lantwitt_n i._n e._n fanum_n iltuti_fw-la and_o in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o glamorgan_n and_o after_o that_o samson_n paulinus_n gildas_n and_o david_n be_v his_o scholar_n but_o bollandus_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o david_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v daniel_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o iltutus_n and_o consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n by_o dubricius_n after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n and_o eliud_fw-la or_o teliaus_n and_o paternus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o david_n be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o in_o such_o a_o distract_a time_n at_o home_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o 17._o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o time_n mention_n the_o britain_n go_v thither_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o devotion_n which_o humour_n spread_v so_o much_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o much_o tend_v to_o superstition_n if_o not_o arise_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o excusable_a in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o his_o return_n the_o famous_a synod_n at_o brevy_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v lhandewy-brevy_a the_o church_n of_o saint_n david_n at_o brevy_n here_o the_o vtrecht_n ms._n say_v be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n then_o revive_v giraldus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o the_o former_a ms._n say_v there_o be_v present_a 118._o bishop_n beside_o abbat_n and_o other_o one_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n and_o bollandus_n startle_v at_o it_o but_o colganus_n undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o have_v premise_v that_o giraldus_n and_o capgrave_n leave_v it_o out_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v more_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o and_o more_o bishop_n than_o bishopric_n diocese_v not_o be_v then_o so_o limit_v as_o afterward_o and_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v a_o bishop_n its_o superior_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o justify_v saint_n patrick_n be_v consecrate_v as_o jocelin_n say_v 350_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o after_o all_o this_o giraldus_n do_v much_o better_a to_o omit_v such_o a_o number_n in_o such_o a_o time_n unless_o there_o be_v better_a testimony_n concern_v it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n there_o present_a yet_o st._n david_n be_v absent_a and_o first_o paulinus_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o prevail_v not_o than_o daniel_n and_o dubricius_n go_v upon_o who_o entreaty_n he_o come_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o pelagianism_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n dubricius_n desire_v to_o retire_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age._n but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o succession_n to_o dubricius_n viz._n that_o teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v dubricius_n at_o landaff_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n how_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o st._n david_n succeed_v dubricius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o caerleon_n which_o have_v the_o metropolitan_a power_n over_o those_o church_n 618._o bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o bale_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v out_o of_o leland_n say_v that_o st._n dubricius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v there_o consecrate_v by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o caerleon_n and_o teliaus_n place_v in_o landaff_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o although_o bale_n do_v there_o exact_o follow_v leland_n yet_o leland_n himself_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o landaff_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o landaff_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o mouricus_n then_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n i._n e._n the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o taff_n and_o elei_n and_o 42._o leland_n himself_o out_o of_o another_o author_n say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n landaff_n be_v make_v his_o cathedral_n church_n after_o dubricius_n his_o time_n teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v archbishop_n several_a time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n and_o after_o he_o oudoceus_n be_v call_v summus_n episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n to_o calixtus_n 2._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1109._o say_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o st._n teliaus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o wales_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o when_o landaff_n be_v give_v to_o dubricius_n then_o archbishop_n he_o fix_v his_o see_v there_o and_o so_o landaff_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n but_o afterward_o when_o st._n david_n remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v to_o menevia_n a_o remote_a barren_a and_o inconvenient_a place_n as_o giraldus_n himself_o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n assume_v the_o archiepiscopal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o oùdocëus_fw-la who_o succeed_v theliaus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n consider_v the_o hatred_n the_o britain_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o augustin_n the_o monk_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n or_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n then_o resident_a in_o those_o part_n
who_o probable_o keep_v up_o their_o succession_n for_o some_o time_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o their_o own_o see_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v after_o this_o giraldus_n speak_v of_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o st._n david_n which_o he_o call_v victoria_n in_o which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o wales_n be_v present_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n be_v confirm_v and_o new_a canon_n make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o this_o second_o synod_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a vtrecht_n ms._n nor_o in_o capgrave_n but_o it_o be_v in_o colganus_n and_o by_o the_o expression_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o giraldus_n who_o confess_v that_o no_o copy_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n that_o coast_n be_v so_o often_o visit_v by_o pirate_n who_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o steal_v mss._n and_o especial_o church-canon_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o british_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o comparison_n with_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o there_o may_v be_v more_o christian_n there_o because_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o from_o other_o place_n and_o their_o brethren_n affliction_n may_v increase_v their_o devotion_n but_o gildas_n take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o st._n david_n than_o he_o do_v of_o king_n arthur_n the_o battle_n at_o badon-hill_n according_a to_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o brevy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o british_a church_n have_v some_o quiet_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o then_o 26._o gildas_n say_v the_o britain_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o government_n be_v then_o keep_v up_o among_o they_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o late_a calamity_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o he_o say_v that_o king_n and_o public_a and_o private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n for_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o that_o age_n often_o signify_v bishop_n and_o gildas_n call_v it_o sacerdotalem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sedem_fw-la do_v all_o keep_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o then_o he_o add_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o calamity_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o a_o new_a generation_n arise_v they_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o degeneracy_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o reins_o of_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o no_o remainder_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n except_z a_o few_o a_o very_a few_o who_o number_n be_v so_o small_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o discern_v its_o genuine_a child_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o her_o bosom_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o last_o and_o sad_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o british_a church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a now_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o those_o britain_n who_o be_v weary_v out_o here_o go_v for_o refuge_n to_o that_o country_n in_o france_n which_o from_o they_o be_v call_v bretagn_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o determine_v when_o the_o first_o colony_n of_o britain_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o part_n of_o aremorica_n for_o in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o the_o british_a soldier_n remove_v into_o the_o continent_n and_o so_o little_a encouragement_n to_o return_v hither_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o maximus_n and_o constantine_n a_o colony_n of_o britain_n might_n settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n near_o to_o britain_n where_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v or_o to_o go_v over_o to_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n shall_v happen_v this_o i_o be_o very_o much_o induce_v to_o believe_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o nennius_n or_o geffrey_n or_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n or_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o these_o argument_n first_o from_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n and_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v aruandus_n accuse_v at_o rome_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anthemius_n for_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n i._n e._n anthemius_n who_o come_v out_o of_o greece_n and_o upon_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o loir_n as_o 7._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n express_o affirm_v who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o pity_v his_o case_n this_o happen_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 467._o before_o anthemius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v britain_n then_o settle_a on_o the_o loir_n but_o that_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n be_v considerable_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v of_o such_o miserable_a people_n as_o flee_v from_o hence_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n ambrose_n have_v success_n against_o the_o saxon_n and_o by_o vortimer_n mean_n or_o he_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o great_a likelihood_n of_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o warlike_a britain_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n a_o second_o passage_n be_v concern_v riothamus_n a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 9_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o go_v with_o 12000_o britain_n to_o assist_v the_o roman_n against_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v intercept_v by_o he_o as_o 45._o jornandes_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o sigebert_n place_n it_o anno_fw-la dom._n 470._o now_o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o settle_v and_o in_o a_o condition_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o to_o assist_v the_o roman_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o such_o as_o mere_o flee_v thither_o after_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britain_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o sirmondus_n his_o gallican_n council_n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 461._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o britain_n have_v so_o full_a a_o settlement_n then_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v habitation_n but_o a_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o other_o britain_n to_o go_v over_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o hard_o press_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o home_n for_o a_o people_n fright_v from_o hence_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v secure_a before_o hand_n of_o a_o kind_a reception_n there_o if_o they_o must_v have_v fight_v for_o a_o dwell_n there_o have_v they_o not_o far_o better_a have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o country_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a colony_n of_o britain_n in_o aremorica_n before_o those_o number_n go_v over_o upon_o the_o saxon_a cruelty_n of_o which_o 639._o eginhardus_fw-la and_o other_o foreign_a historian_n speak_v archbishop_z usher_n seem_v to_o think_v this_o riothamus_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v a_o person_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o experience_n will_v leave_v his_o country_n in_o that_o distress_a condition_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o saxon_n but_o 13._o florentius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o judocus_fw-la son_n to_o a_o king_n of_o bretagn_n say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v rioval_n a_o prince_n here_o in_o britain_n who_o gather_v a_o good_a army_n and_o fleet_n together_o and_o with_o that_o subdue_v the_o people_n who_o live_v on_o the_o aremorican_a coast_n be_v then_o leave_v destitute_a and_o unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o when_o these_o be_v break_v the_o nation_n be_v so_o unaccustomed_a to_o war_n that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o invader_n so_o that_o the_o aggressor_n do_v general_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n where_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v withdraw_v and_o next_o to_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o one_o cause_n which_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o strange_a revolution_n which_o happen_v in_o